Skip to main content

Full text of "Barbary : the romance of the nearest East"

See other formats


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/barbaryromanceofOOscotrich 


BARBARY 

THE 

ROMANCE 

OF  THE 

NEAREST 
.    EAST 


BARBARY 

THE   ROMANCE   OF  THE 
NEAREST   EAST 


BY 

A.     MACCALLUM     SCOTT,     M.P, 


NEW   YORK 

DODD,  MEAD   AND   COMPANY 

1921 


Printed  in  England, 


TO 

MY   WIFE 


500244 


CONTENTS 


CHArTER 

Preface           ...... 

PAGE 
9 

I. 

The  Five  Towns    .         .         .         .         . 

13 

II. 

Iced  Sunshine        .         .         .         .         . 

19 

III. 

Fete  Mauresque    .         .         .         .         . 

24 

IV. 

The  Lost  City        .         .         .         .       -. 

30 

V. 

TiPASA                   .              .              . 

40 

VI. 

"  The  Garden  of  Allah  "      . 

50 

VII. 

A  Desert  City 

58 

VIII. 

"What's  become  of  Waring?"      . 

64 

IX. 

Afric's  Snowy  Mountains      . 

73 

X. 

Frontiers  of  Rome 

82 

XL 

The  Dolmen-Hunter      .         .         . 

99 

XII. 

Who  Goes  Shopping?     . 

106 

XIII. 

The  Street  of  Perfumes 

114 

XIV. 

Marble  Dust          .... 

121 

XV. 

"Salambo"             .... 

130 

XVI. 

Bou  Kornein          .... 

140 

XVII. 

The  Sahel  and  the  Steppes 

148 

XVIII. 

The  Grande  Mosquee    . 

.     158 

XIX. 

The  Old  Gods        .         .         ... 

166 

XX. 

Islam               ..... 

.      177 

XXI. 

The  Task  of  France 

.     185 

XXII. 

"EsTO  Perpetua" 

.     196 

XXIII. 

Charlie  Meets  the  Boat 

7 

.     207 

LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


CABa?HAGE  :  The  Ancient  Harbours     . 

The  Mountain  of  Bou  Komein  in  the  background 

Algiers  :  From  the  Harbour 
Algiers  :  Rue  de  la  Kasbah 

A  Street  in  the  Native  Quarter. 
The  Venus  of  Cherchel     .... 

Algiers  Museum, 

Roman  Sarcophagus  at  Tipasa    . 
"Bride  and  Bridegroom." 

The  Desert  :  Sand  Dunes  .... 

Shawiah  Women  :  From  the  Aur^s  Mountains 

TiMGAD  :  The  Arch  of  Trajan     . 

Showing  the  Paved  Streets. 
The  Old  Slave  Market       .... 

In  the  Tunis  Souks. 
The  Souk  of  Perfumes  ;  Old  Tunis    . 
The  Roman  Aqueduct  .... 

Near  Tunis, 
Virgil  Writing  the  Aeneid 

A  Mosaic  discovered  at  Sousse.    Now  in  the  Mus6e 
Alaoui,  Tunis. 

El  Djem  :  The  Amphitheatre      ..... 

Kairouan  :  The  Grande  Mosquee        .... 

Arizat-Baal  :  a  Phcenician  Priestess  .... 

As  represented  on  the  lid  of  her  sarcophagus  in  a  tomb 

of  the  fourth  century,  B.C.,  at  Carthage. 

A  Kaid 


Frontispiece 

FACINQ   PAGE 

14 
18 

34 

46 

62 
70 
92 

110 

118 
126 

132 

150 
160 
174 

188 


MAPS 


Roman  Africa 
Communications 


Algeria-Tunisia 
8 


88 
216 


PREFACE 

ONE  thought  runs  through  every  chapter 
of  this  book.  It  is  the  Eternal  Conflict, 
through  all  the  ages,  between  Europe 
and  Africa,  between  the  organised  conquering 
energy  of  Europe  and  the  invincible  passive 
resistance  of  Africa. 

The  Barbary  States,  or  the  Maghreb,  are  that 
portion  of  North  Africa  which  lies  between  the 
Syrtes  and  the  Atlantic,  the  Sahara  and  the 
Mediterranean.  It  is  a  high  plateau,  supported 
by  the  Atlas  Mountains,  and  with  fertile  valleys 
and  plains  along  the  Mediterranean  shore.  It  is 
almost  European  in  its  climate  and  in  its  vegeta- 
tion, and  ethnologists  maintain  that  the  indige- 
nous native  stock,  the  Berbers,  are  a  branch  of 
that  same  Mediterranean  race  which  is  one  of 
the  main  sources  from  which  the  population  of 
Europe  is  derived. 

For  five  centuries  the  Romans  laboured  to 
Europeanise  this  country.  For  centuries  it 
seemed  that  they  had  been  completely  successful. 
The  standardised  Roman  civilisation,  the  Roman 
arts  and  science,  and  the  Roman  Church  were 
supreme  in  Africa.  They  burgeoned  and  blos- 
somed, but  they  struck  no  roots.  Almost  at  one 
blow  they  were  utterly  exterminated  by  the 
Mohammedan  invasion.    In  our  own  generation, 

9 


10  PREFACE 

amid  the  colossal  skeletons  of  Roman  civilisa- 
tion, France  has  essayed  the  task  of  reclaiming 
this  lost  outpost  of  Europe.  Consciously  and 
deliberately,  with  the  clear  logic  of  the  French 
mind  and  will,  she  has  set  out  to  accomplish  the 
task  of  Rome  by  the  methods  of  Rome — the 
Europeanising  of  Barbary. 

And  in  the  very  word  "  Barbary  "  there  is 
conveyed  a  hint  of  the  futility  of  the  task.  Bar- 
bary !  There  is  in  Africa  something  ahen  to 
Europe — something  intractable,  something  ''  bar- 
baric," something  that  cannot  permanently  be 
brought  within  the  European  pale.  In  the 
chapter  on  "The  Task  of  France,"  I  end  with 
this  reflection  :  — 

"  Why  should  the  Roman  tradition  have  sur- 
vived the  Mohammedan  domination  in  Spain 
and  not  in  Algeria  ?  It  is  the  sun  which  claims 
Africa  as  its  own.  The  great  tropic  heart  of 
Africa  can  never  be  Europeanised.  Africa  is  the 
land  of  the  camel,  the  palm,  the  cactus,  the 
desert,  the  mirage,  the  Koran.  You  cannot 
teach  the  palm  to  branch  like  an  oak.  It  is 
true  that  Spain  is  in  climatic  respects  almost 
identical  with  Morocco  and  Algeria ;  but  the 
heart  from  which  it  draws  its  blood  is  European. 
Its  reservoirs  lie  not  in  the  South  but  in  the 
North. 

"  Europe  has  once  more  laid  hold  of  Africa  as 
she  has  laid  hold  of  Asia  at  intervals  since  the 
first  beginnings  of  history.  She  has  conquered, 
she  has  taken  possession,  but  in  the  end  she  has 
always  recoiled.  To  conquer  is  one  thing,  to 
assimilate  is  quite  another.  The  assimilator 
may  be  assimilated.    The  struggle  is  not  merely 


PREFACE  11 

a  physical  one  but  a  spiritual  one.  The  soul  of 
the  conqueror  is  in  danger.  Western  Europe 
was  saved  from  being  Byzantinised  by  being  cut 
off  from  Africa  and  Asia.  In  spite  of  our  great 
possessions  in  Asia  and  Africa,  the  salt  estranging 
sea  has  saved  us  so  far.  We  sup  with  a  long 
spoon  with  the  East  and  the  South.  But  France 
lies  only  a  few  hours'  sail  from  the  New  France 
which  she  is  endeavouring  to  create  in  Africa. 
Her  success  has  been  marvellous.  Africa  has 
responded  to  the  stimulus  of  stronger  will  and 
character.  But— but  we  have  yet  to  see  whether 
there  will  be  any  reflex  action." 

This  is  the  thought  which  continually  besets 
me  as  I  travel  South  through  the  changing  cities 
— London,  Paris,  Avignon,  Marseilles,  to  Algiers. 
This  is  the  thought  which  obtrudes  when  I  first 
sight,  across  the  Mediterranean,  the  mountains 
of  Africa;  as  I  listen  to  the  Moorish  music  or 
watch  the  Moorish  dancers,  and  the  orgies  of  the 
dervishes  who  pierce  their  flesh  with  swords ;  as 
I  pass  through  the  Grande  Mosquee  built  of  the 
wreckage  of  Rome ;  as  I  wander  through  the 
ruined  Roman  cities ;  as  I  trace  on  the  Roman 
frontier  the  same  plan  that  can  be  traced  along 
the  walls  of  Hadrian  and  Antonine  in  Britain ;  as 
I  look  down  from  the  mountains  upon  the  sand- 
storms sweeping  across  the  Sahara;  as  I  follow 
the  footsteps  of  the  Phoenicians,  and  of  that  older 
race  which  has  left  us  Stonehenge ;  as  I  climb  the 
Mountain  of  Two  Horns,  the  High  Place  whereon 
stood  the  Altar  of  Baal ;  as  I  stand  by  the  tomb 
of  the  Priest  of  Baal  and  listen  to  the  bells  pealing 
from  the  great  Cathedral  with  which  Cardinal 
Lavigerie  has  crowned  the  Bursa  of  Carthage; 


12  PREFACE 

as  I  feel  the  spell  of  the  Old  Gods  and  look  back 
into  the  pit  from  which  we  have  been  dug. 

In  the  buried  past  and  in  the  thronging  present 
I  have  tried  to  divine  the  soul  of  this  Debatable 
Land.  Mr.  Wm.  Miller  of  Algiers  has  been  most 
helpful.  I  have  learned  from  others  whom  I 
met  upon  the  way,  from  the  Wandering  English- 
man who  might  have  been  Browning's  Waring, 
from  the  antiquary  who  was  deciphering  the 
story  of  the  Dolmens,  from  the  Glasgow  artist 
who  knew  the  mysteries  of  the  Souks,  from  the 
perfume  seller  of  Tunis,  and  from  others  too 
numerous  to  specify.  Nor  have  I  been  neglectful 
of  books,  and  in  separate  chapters  I  have  indi- 
cated my  debt  to  Mr.  Belloc,  Mr.  Hichens,  and 
Flaubert.  The  works  of  reference  which  I  have 
consulted  may  be  found  in  any  bibliography  of 
North  Africa,  but  I  would  specially  mention 
"  Roman  Africa "  by  Gaston  Boissier,  and 
"  Roman  Africa  "  by  Alexander  Graham. 

1st  October^  1921. 


BARBARY 

CHAPTER   I 

THE  FIVE  TOWNS 

FROM  London  to  Algiers  is  but  a  journey 
across  France.  It  can  be  accomplished 
with  comfort  and  ease  in  three  days.  In 
these  short  swallow-flights  one  passes  from  frost 
and  fog  to  wreaths  of  almond  blossom  and  golden 
fountains  of  mimosa  bathed  in  brilliant  sun- 
shine. But  there  is  a  more  remarkable  trans- 
formation during  this  short  journey.  It  is  almost 
as  if  one  were  passing  through  Italy,  and  through 
the  Levant,  to  the  land  of  the  Thousand  and  One 
Nights.  The  stages  present  sharply  marked 
contrasts.  The  different  belts  of  civilisation  do 
not  gradually  merge  into  one  another,  but  are 
shut  off  by  revolving  doors  :  Paris  is  of  the 
North,  Avignon  is  a  Roman  city,  Marseilles  is  a 
Levantine  seaport,  Algiers  might  be  Bagdad. 

The  spirit  of  Paris,  though  it  differs  in  many 
vital  respects  from  the  spirit  of  London,  agrees 
with  it  in  this,  that  it  is  best  expressed  in  Gothic 
architecture.  It  is  the  spirit  which  broke  up  the 
ancient  Empire  of  Rome  and  built  up  Feudalism 
from  its  ruins  ;  which  created  the  Reformation 
in    England    and    the    Revolution    in   France; 

13 


^v|4/is»H^}*i:  BARBARY 

which  invented  the  representative  system  as  the 
machinery  of  government  for  democracy. 

Westminster  Abbey  in  London  and  the  Cathe- 
dral of  Notre  Dame  in  Paris  are  the  most  eloquent 
expressions  of  the  spirit  of  the  two  nations.  The 
English  cathedral  has  grown  with  the  nation, 
and  it  has  something  of  the  irregularity,  the 
freedom,  the  unconventionality  of  a  natural 
growth.  The  French  cathedral  is  more  passion- 
ately logical.  The  English  built  in  order  to  get 
a  church  for  their  worship.  The  French  were 
quite  as  much  concerned  to  exemplify  a  principle 
of  architecture. 

Behold  this  glorious  church  of  Notre  Dame. 
It  was  built  at  a  time  when  the  new  principle  of 
building  construction  which  we  know  as 
"  Gothic  "  had  at  last,  after  several  generations 
of  experimental  pioneering,  been  fully  grasped. 
The  architect  realised  that  the  buttress  was  the 
key  to  the  whole  problem— that  Gothic  was 
simply  a  skeleton  framework  of  buttresses  sup- 
porting a  roof,  with  the  interstices  between  them 
walled  up  with  stone  or  glass.  This  was  the 
secret  which  enabled  the  Gothic  architect  to 
build  a  cathedral  loftier,  and  wider,  and  lighter 
than  any  of  his  predecessors.  He  gloried  in  the 
^  idea,  and  he  said  :  "I  will  build  a  great  church 
which  will  proclaim  to  all  the  world  that  the 
buttress  is  the  essence  of  the  whole  structure." 

Notre  Dame  represents  the  apotheosis  of  the 
buttress.  The  architect,^  having  grasped  the 
principle,  has  reached  the  limit  of  its  structural 
achievement  by  the  most  simple,  direct,  and 
logical  means.  The  glow  of  admiration  and  of 
wonder  at  those  beautiful  forms  springing  direct 


THE  FIVE  TOWNS  15 

out  of  the  heart  of  Nature,  like  the  parabola  of 
the  flight  of  a  stone,  was  still  so  fresh  that  he 
saw  no  need  to  superimpose  upon  them  any 
decorative  elaboration  that  would  distract  atten- 
tion from  their  essential  purpose,  which  was  that 
of  supporting  a  roof  of  stone. 

The  building  rises  in  tiers  and  terraces,  one 
above  another ;  first  the  row  of  little  buttress 
chapels,  then  the  outer  aisle,  then  the  inner  aisle 
with  the  triforium  gallery  above  it,  then  the 
central  nave  with  its  row  of  clerestory  windows 
and  its  ridge  vault  of  stone.  It  is  to  support  this 
vault  that  the  long,  delicate  arches  of  stone  have 
been  thrust  out,  like  reaching  arms  from  the 
massive  shoulders  of  the  main  buttresses  below, 
spanning  everything  else,  defying  distance  and 
the  law  of  gravity. 

It  is  a  triumph  of  logic  and  reason,  a  typical 
product  of  the  Northern  mind,  adventurous, 
challenging,  questioning,  attacking  its  problems 
with  a  resolute  concentration  of  purpose. 

In  Avignon  we  step  into  another  world.  It 
was  my  first  sight  of  the  South.  Bright  sun,  a 
blue  sky,  and  dry,  bracing,  exhilarating  air— that 
is  Avignon  of  to-day.  The  whole  aspect  of  the 
town  is  Roman.  On  one  side  of  the  river  the 
towering  bulk  of  the  Palace  of  the  Popes  domi- 
nates everything.  It  seems  invincible  from  its 
sheer  dead  weight.  Across  the  river,  beyond  the 
new  suburb  that  is  growing  up,  a  vast  mediaeval 
fortress,  capable  of  sheltering  an  army,  crowns 
the  hill.  The  battlemented  city  walls  stretch 
unbroken  along  the  river  side. 

Our  hotel  was  the  ancient  palace  of  a  noble 
family.    White  walls^  low-pitched,  red-tiled  roofs^ 


16  BARBARY 

narrow  streets,  the  olive  trees,  the  cypresses,  the 
vines  trained  to  form  a  trellis  over  doors  and 
windows— they  all  fitted  into  a  picture  that 
showed  no  break  with  the  Middle  Ages.  The 
stamp  of  eternity  was  on  everything.  Avignon 
still  lies  under  the  shadow  of  Rome. 

If  Avignon  is  Roman,  Marseilles  is  Byzantine. 
It  belongs  to  the  Levantine  end  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean, where  the  races  of  three  continents 
blend — a  hybrid  city.  Its  appearance  is  curi- 
ously non-Eiu'opean.  The  great  cathedral  which 
raises  its  cluster  of  domes  near  the  harbour,  and 
the  church  of  Notre  Dame  du  Garde  which 
crowns  a  solitary  crag  like  a  pinnacle,  are  both 
modern  erections,  but  they  are  purely  Byzantine 
in  style.  They  speak  of  a  fatalism  that  has 
nothing  in  common  with  the  eager  questioning 
of  Gothic.  In  the  streets  the  swarthy  races  of 
Asia  and  Africa  jostle  Europe,  and  the  turban 
and  red  fez  are  constantly  to  be  seen.  Marseilles 
is  one  with  Tyre  and  Sidon.  The  Phoenicians 
and  the  Saracens  have  left  indelible  traces.  It  is 
still  Europe's  great  gateway  to  the  East. 

Algiers  is  almost  wholly  Oriental.  The  town 
is  like  a  veiled  woman  from  the  harem  wearing 
a  pair  of  high-heeled  Parisian  shoes.  The  quarter 
round  the  harbour  is  French,  with  spacious 
boulevards,  gay  Parisian  shops,  open-air  cafes, 
and  electric  cars.  But  the  old  town,  which 
chmbs  up  the  steep  hill-side,  terrace  by  terrace, 
to  the  kasbah,  or  fortress,  is  as  Oriental  as  Bagdad. 

It  is  a  secret  land.  The  women  are  veiled,  and 
the  soul  of  this  people  is  veiled  also.  The  two 
races,  of  Europe  and  of  the  Orient,  mingle  in  the 
street   and   in   the   market-place.      In   fez   and 


THE  FIVE  TOWNS  17 

turban,  in  Moorish  or  Arab  dress,  with  curious 
European  adaptations,  the  native  toils  contem- 
platively and  traffics  philosophically,  undisturbed 
by  all  the  mechanical  ingenuity  of  Western  and 
Northern  civilisation.  The  two  streams  flow 
placidly  in  the  same  channel,  touching  each 
other,  but  never  mingling.  The  Moorish  or  Arab 
soul  looks  out  upon  an  alien  world  through 
narrow  loop-hole  windows  like  the  eyes  of  the 
women  peering  out  through  the  slit  between  the 
veil  and  the  haik. 

The  Arab  town  is  almost  incredible  to  a  Euro- 
pean. Streets  there  are  none.  It  is  difficult  to 
find  a  word  sufficiently  diminutive  to  express 
these  precipitous  passages  of  communication 
which  burrow  between  and  beneath  the  houses. 
"  Alley "  and  "  lane "  are  words  of  far  too 
spacious  an  import.  These  burrows  seem  hardly 
human  to  our  Northern  eyes.  A  rabbit  warren 
and  the  subterranean  galleries  of  an  ants'  nest 
are  the  closest  similes  that  suggest  themselves. 

No  wheeled  vehicle  can  penetrate  this  labyrinth 
—no  horse  or  even  mule.  Tiny  donkeys  with 
panniers  are  the  beasts  of  burden,  and  when  one 
meets  them  climbing  nimbly  up  the  cobbled  steps 
one  must  stand  aside  flat  to  the  wall  to  let  them 
pass  in  Indian  file.  A  narrow  streak  of  sky  is 
sometimes  visible  far  overhead,  through  a  crack 
in  the  shell  of  the  human  hive. 

The  Moorish  house  is  typical  of  the  secret  life 
of  the  people.  The  blank  walls  which  it  turns  to 
the  street  reveal  nothing.  There  is  no  attempt 
at  decoration.  The  plain,  plastered,  whitewashed 
walls  are  unrelieved  by  windows  save,  perhaps, 
by  a  narrow  slit  like  a  loop-hole.    The  doorway 


18  BARBARY 

is  severely  simple,  save,  perhaps,  for  a  narrow 
band  of  tiles  or  a  moulded  plaster  pattern  round 
it.  There  is  no  "  front,"  no  ''  fagade,"  no  portico, 
no  loggia,  none  of  that  ostentation  and  public 
display  in  which  Europe  delights. 

But  these  Moorish  houses  are  like  a  coat  of 
sackcloth  with  a  rainbow-coloured,  silken  lining. 
They  expose  their  back  to  the  world,  but  their 
real  front  is  turned  within.  Each  house  is  built 
round  a  central  courtyard  open  to  the  air  and  to 
the  sun.  A  fountain  trickles  dreamily  in  the 
midst.  Each  of  the  four  sides  consists  of  a  double 
row  of  arcades  arched  in  the  Moorish  fashion, 
the  upper  arcade  having  a  balcony  with  a  parapet 
of  intricate  arabesque  pattern.  The  walls  are 
gay  with  coloured  tiles.  Here  with  the  world 
shut  out  is  decoration,  here  is  colour,  here  is  the 
domestic  life  which  no  outsider  may  see.  Our 
civilisation  beats  around  these  walls  like  surf 
upon  the  barrier  reef  of  a  coral  island. 


ALGIERS  :    RUE    DE   LA    KASBAH 
A  street  in  the  Native  Quarter 


CHAPTER  II 
ICED  SUNSHINE 

IN  January,  three  days'  journey  from  London, 
we  are  in  the  garden  of  the  Hesperides.  It 
is  the  land  of  perpetual  summer  and  sun- 
shine. The  seasons  are  all  confused.  Golden 
oranges  and  lemons  load  the  branches  of  the  trees, 
and  on  the  same  bough  the  blossom  is  being  put 
forth  for  next  season's  crop. 

Along  the  Riviera,  on  the  Cbie  d'Azur,  it  is 
summer  also ;  but  the  weather  is  variable. 
When  the  Mistral  blows  a  shiver  runs  through 
all  the  gay  holiday  people.  But  here,  on  the 
Southern  shore  of  the  Mediterranean,  the  Mistral 
is  unknown.  Sometimes  a  cloud  passes  over  the 
sky  and  a  tropic  rain  bursts  upon  the  thirsty 
earth  ;  then  the  whole  land  smiles  and  looks  up 
like  a  giant  refreshed.  But  mostly  Algiers  basks 
in  sunshine,  stretched  out  upon  the  steep  hill- 
side, garlanded  with  groves  of  orange,  lemon, 
palm,  olive,  cypress,  and  pine,  festooned  with 
roses,  geraniums,  clematis,  mimosa,  and  bougain- 
villaea, and  dipping  her  unsandalled  feet  in  the 
clear  waters  of  her  sheltered  bay. 

We  crossed  the  Mediterranean  in  halcyon 
weather,  and  in  the  heat  of  the  afternoon  we 
sighted,  very  faint  and  almost  like  clouds  touched 
by  the  sun,  the  snow-capped  range  of  the  Djurd- 

19 


20  BARBARY 

jura  Mountains.  Gradually  they  took  shape 
through  the  vapour  which  clouded  the  horizon, 
sharply  cut,  deeply  serrated,  with  snow-filled 
gorges  clearly  defined,  like  a  range  of  Alps  — 
ominous  and  mysterious  mountains  like  the  giant 
guardians  of  some  secret— the  bastions  of  Africa. 
A  hundred  miles  to  the  South  stretches  another 
range,  the  frosty  Atlas,  shutting  off  the  desert 
like  a  wall,  and  on  the  high  table-land  between 
them  winter  reigns,  winter  high  above  the 
smiling  sun-kissed  coast.  Has  Europe  ever  really 
conquered  the  land  which  lies  beyond  that 
barrier  ?  Will  it  ever  make  it  other  than  an  im- 
placable foe  ?  There  is  in  Africa  something  wild 
and  untamed— vast  as  a  Djinn  who  has  been 
shut  up  by  a  magician  in  a  bottle  for  a  thousand 
years  but  who  will  emerge  again  when  the  Fates 
decree. 

Mustapha  Superieur  is  the  garden— or  orchard 
—suburb  of  Algiers.  It  lies  along  the  steep  hill- 
side to  the  South,  its  domed  palaces  and  arcaded 
villas  shining  like  snowy  nymphs  among  the  woods 
of  a  hundred  little  glens,  or  gills,  or  ravins.  In 
the  wilder  parts  there  are  steep  cliffs  and  un- 
passable  hedges  of  cactus.  No  road  can  go 
straight  in  this  Parnassus.  The  Rue  de  Telemly, 
which  follows  the  line  of  the  ancient  Aqueduct, 
is  nearly  level,  but  in  order  to  follow  the  contour 
of  the  hill-side  it  has  to  take  a  multitude  of 
"  hair-pin  "  bends.  The  Chemin-Laperher,  which 
climbs  up  the  hill,  winds  about  among  the 
houses,  loop  above  loop,  like  the  trail  of  an  aero- 
plane doing  stunts.  Hearing  a  motor-car  clatter- 
ing beside  you,  you  look  round  apprehensively 
and  see  it  skimming  along  many  feet  below  on 


ICED  SUNSHINE  21 

the  other  side  of  an  orange  grove.  Its  noise  dies 
away  and  you  have  forgotten  about  it,  when 
suddenly,  honk !  honk !  it  rushes  past  you 
from  behind,  and  disappeai:s  round  the  bend  in 
front.  Hark  !  there  it  is  again,  not  returning, 
but  just  above  you,  separated  from  you  by 
another  garden. 

In  the  first  week  of  January  the  sky  is  an 
unclouded  blue,  paling  to  turquoise  towards  the 
horizon.  The  sun  shines  brilliantly  and  strongly, 
too  bright  to  look  towards,  and  dazzling  even  by 
the  light  reflected  from  the  hill-side.  This  pleni- 
tude of  clear,  radiant  light  is  a  new  experience 
to  Northern  eyes.  It  is  delightful  to  sit  and  bask 
in  the  sun,  to  soak  in  the  warmth  and  light,  amid 
a  hundred  shades  of  green  ;  for  in  spite  of  the 
beating  sun  there  is  a  cool  caress  in  the  air,  a 
tinkle  of  ice  in  the  wine-glass,  just  a  faint  sugges- 
tion of  the  snows  of  Atlas  far  to  the  South.  The 
shadows  can  almost  be  felt  like  a  cool  leaf  on  the 
cheek.    It  is  a  tonic  air. 

Behind  Algiers  a  great  plain,  the  Mitidja, 
stretches  inland  and  Westwards.  A  ridge  of 
small  hills,  or  downs,  cuts  it  off  from  the  sea. 
On  the  other  side  of  it  the  Djurdjura  Mountains 
and  other  ranges  of  the  Tell  seem  to  rise  like  a 
wall,  sheer  and  precipitous.  Down  this  wide. 
Westward-reaching  valley,  the  splendour  of  sun- 
set comes  pouring  like  a  flood.  The  terrace  of 
the  golf  club  beyond  the  eucalyptus  wood,  on 
the  brow  of  a  Southward-looking  hill,  is  the  best 
vantage  point  from  which  to  view  this  pageant. 

As  we  sat  there  and  watched  the  sun  dipping 
behind  the  near  Western  horizon,  the  whole  land- 
scape was  invaded  by  an  opalescent  radiance.    A 


22  BARBARY 

silhouette  of  trees  and  shrubs  with  an  occasional 
domed  roof  stood  out  in  startling  relief  against 
the  kindling  sky.  Southwards  and  Eastwards 
the  near  ridge  fell  clear  away,  revealing  the  plain. 
The  gulf  was  filled  with  a  dim  rosy  light  stream- 
ing East.  The  feet  of  the  mountains  were  lost 
in  this  luminous  vapour,  but  as  they  rose  out  of 
it  the  rosy  glow  was  gradually  transmuted  into 
purple,  deep  and  pure  in  tone,  out  of  which 
the  snows  of  the  upper  valleys  shone  vividly. 
The  jagged  hne  of  peaks  pierced  the  sky  in  which, 
behind  the  clouds,  some  vast  celestial  conflagra- 
tion was  spreading.  Molten  gold  burst  and 
splashed  through  the  shattered  walls  of  the 
crucible  of  clouds.  Spears  and  flambeaux  of 
light  were  tossed  far  into  the  firmament.  As  the 
sun  disappeared  the  colours  became  more 
splendid.  The  gold  flushed  to  rose,  and  the  rose 
to  scarlet,  and  the  higher  clouds  were  all  edged 
with  crimson.  The  gulf  of  the  plain  was  now 
filled  with  gradually  darkening  but  still  luminous 
purple,  and  the  opalescence  was  rising  higher  and 
higher  up  the  mountain  sides  till  finally  it  passed 
from  their  peaks  into  the  sky.  The  shades  deep- 
ened rapidly,  the  light  faded,  the  celestial  fire 
was  quenched.  The  African  night  swiftly  swept 
across  the  landscape  like  a  shadow.  The  vision 
was  gone. 

The  fabled  Isle  of  the  Lotus  Eaters  has  been 
identified  with  Djerba,  some  hundreds  of  miles 
further  along  the  coast,  beyond  Carthage.  The 
ancient  Greek  mariners,  who  before  the  dawn  of 
history  ventured  beyond  the  rim  of  their  world, 
knew  the  delights  of  this  coast,  and  the  epic  tales 
of  Ulysses  and  ^Eneas  are  but  echoes  of  their 


ICED  SUNSHINE  23 

reports.  There  the  Argonauts  ate  of  the  lotus, 
the  date,  the  sweet  fruit  of  the  palm  which  is 
produced  in  abundance  without  any  labour  of 
man.  There  they  found  a  land  where  it  was 
always  afternoon  and  where  life  passed  like  a 
dream.  Algiers  in  winter  is  a  lotus  land  which 
the  modern  Argonauts  may  visit  without  fear  of 
being  enervated.  But  for  the  palms  and  the 
Arabs  one  could  almost  believe  it  was  Europe  — 
Europe  of  the  brief  Northern  summer  of  the  high 
latitudes.    It  is  iced  sunshine. 


CHAPTER  III 
FETE  MAURESQUE 

THE  Grande  Fete  Mauresque  was  held  for 
one  night  only  at  the  Nouveau  Theatre, 
Algiers,  and  among  the  promised  attrac- 
tions were  Arab  music,  Moorish,  Ouled  Nails,  and 
Kabyle  dances,  and  a  performance  by  fakirs,  who 
would  thrust  needles  through  the  tongue,  cheeks, 
and  throat,  drive ^  a  nail  into  the  head,  pierce  the 
belly  with  a  dagger,  pass  their  hands  through  fire, 
slash  themselves  with  a  sword,  and  stand  with 
the  naked  feet  upon  the  sharp  edge  of  a  sword. 

The  theatre  was  not  in  the  fashionable  part  of 
the  town,  and  the  dearest  seats  were  six  and  a  half 
francs  each.  It  would  seem,  therefore,  that  the 
fete  was  not  designed  for  what  in  London  we 
should  call  a  West-end  audience.  There  had  been 
a  run  on  the  tickets  and  we  were  just  in  time,  on 
the  previous  day,  to  secure  the  last  two  seats  in 
not  a  very  good  position.  When  the  curtain  rose 
the  house  was  jammed  absolutely  tight  full,  even 
as  regards  standing  room.  The  heat  was  stifling, 
the  atmosphere  was  foetid,  and  the  whole  place 
throbbed  with  suppressed  excitement.  A  sprink- 
ling of  tourists,  French  and  English,  had  been 
attracted  by  curiosity,  but  the  mass  of  the 
audience  were  obviously  the  native  product  of 
the  town — Arabs  or  Moors,  Jews  in  large  numbers, 

24 


FETE  MAURESQUE  25 

and  acclimatised  French,  Italians,  and  Spaniards. 
It  was  an  audience  of  small  shop-keepers,  trades- 
men, mechanics,  shop-boys  and  shop-girls,  and 
representatives  of  all  the  mysterious  middle 
trades,  hangers-on,  loafers,  and  touts  which 
flourish  in  the  East.    It  hummed. 

The  performance  was  a  dreary  and  tenth-rate 
thing.  The  music  was  interesting,  but  a  very 
little  of  it  went  a  long  way.  The  dancing  was 
eccentric,  and  stimulating  chiefly  to  the  risible 
faculties.  The  fakirs  were  beastly  and  revolt- 
ing. And  yet  the  vast  audience  were  moved  to 
increasing  transports  of  enthusiasm.  They 
stamped  with  their  feet  on  the  rare  occasions 
when  the  music  grew  quicker ;  they  joined  with 
hilarity  in  the  nasal  refrain  which  was  repeated 
at  frequent  intervals  ;  they  audibly  sucked  in 
their  breath  with  admiration  when  the  dancers 
came  forward  ;  they  roared  with  applause  when 
they  bowed  their  adieux ;  and  they  watched 
with  breathless  excitement  the  sordid  atrocities 
of  the  fakirs. 

A  London  audience  of  a  similar  class  would 
have  hooted  the  whole  performance  off  the  stage. 
Cockney  taste  may  be  far  from  refined,  it  may  be 
vulgar,  it  may  sometimes  be  gross  ;  but  it  is 
never  merely  vacuous,  or  merely  monotonously 
rhythmical,  or  merely  gruesome.  There  is  always, 
in  a  popular  entertainment  in  London,  an  in- 
tellectual interest  of  a  sort,  a  broad  humour,  a 
play  of  wit,  a  vivid  portrayal  of  character,  a  rude 
moral.  It  is  always  stimulating.  But  in  the 
whole  of  this  African  performance  no  trace  of 
intellectual  interest  could  be  detected,  at  least 
by  Northern  eyes.     It  was  cataleptic.     One  felt 


26  BARBARY 

as  if  one  were  under  the  influence  of  some  hateful 
drug. 

Not  that  there  was  any  element  of  indecent 
nudity  in  the  performance.  Madame  Yamina's 
troupe  of  female  musicians  and  chanters,  who 
occupied  one  side  of  the  stage,  were  well  stricken 
in  years,  and  almost  as  closely  veiled  as  if  they 
had  come  direct  from  a  harem.  They  sat  stolidly 
on  their  low  stools,  scraping  at  their  fiddles, 
picking  at  their  guitars,  or  thrumming  at  their 
tambourines  and  tom-toms,  and  humming  their 
monotonous  nasal  refrain,  like  a  subdued  drone 
of  bagpipes,  with  an  air  of  the  most  complete  in- 
difference. Not  an  ankle  was  to  be  seen.  One 
member  of  the  troupe  was  dressed  in  what  seemed 
to  be  an  ancient  Victorian  blue  silk  dress,  with  a 
turban  of  the  same  colour.  She  squinted  horribly, 
but  she  gave  more  sign  of  enjoyment  than  any  of 
the  others.  Madame  Yamina,  herself,  the  leader 
of  the  troupe,  was  a  determined-looking  matron 
of  some  fifteen  stone,  probably  a  Jewess,  and, 
therefore,  unveiled.  She  was  obviously  a  favour- 
ite with  the  crowd.  The  male  members  of  the 
troupe  were  dressed  in  their  shabby,  European, 
every-day  clothes,  but,  with  the  exception  of  the 
leader,  a  burly,  elderly  Frenchman,  they  all  wore 
the  Arab  fez.  One  with  protruding  white  teeth, 
like  UHomme  Qui  Rit,  wore  a  fixed  grin  as  if  his 
lips  had  been  cut  away.  None  of  the  violinists 
played  in  the  European  fashion,  but,  holding  the 
instrument  at  arm's  length  on  the  left  knee,  they 
sawed  away  at  it  listlessly  with  the  right  hand. 
No  wonder  men  are  fatalists  who  have  to  listen 
to  this  monotonous,  hypnotic  drone. 

The  dancing  was  equally  un-European.     No 


FETE  MAURESQUE  27 

twinkling  toes.  No  display  of  agility.  No  tossing 
of  shapely  limbs.  Nothing  of  the  spirit  of  Terpsi- 
chore. The  dancer,  enveloped  from  neck  to 
ankle  in  a  loose  jacket  and  voluminous,  baggy 
trousers  of  gaily  coloured  and  spangled  silk, 
hobbled  twitteringly  on  her  feet,  imparting  a 
continuous  wiggle-woggle  to  the  lower  part  of  her 
body.  She  shook  like  a  jelly-bag  in  violent  agita- 
tion. Her  face  was  absolutely  expressionless,  but 
she  pirouetted  slowly,  advanced  and  retired  from 
the  Arab  pipers  who  accompanied  her,  and  very 
languidly  waved  a  coloured  kerchief  in  each  hand. 
Baya,  in  her  "  Mauresque  "  dance,  was  plump 
and  placid.  Fatmah,  of  the  Ouled  Nails,  looked 
more  savage  and  barbaric.  If  the  performance 
were  meant  to  be  indecently  suggestive,  it  was  a 
failure  so  far  as  the  European  visitors  were  con- 
cerned, for  most  of  them  merely  laughed  at  the 
ludicrous  spectacle.  A  male  Kabyle  dancer, 
however,  who  gave  what  seemed  intended  for  a 
parody  of  the  two  previous  dancers,  was  more 
violent  in  his  abandon,  and  provoked  a  corres- 
ponding degree  of  applause. 

Of  the  performance  of  the  Fakirs  it  can  only 
be  said  that  for  those  who  like  that  kind  of  thing 
it  was  just  the  kind  of  thing  they  would  like. 
Into  the  Spanish  bull-fight  there  enters  a  large 
degree  of  skill  and  sporting  hazard,  but  there 
was  no  redeeming  feature  in  this  orgy  of  self- 
torture.  Yet  the  spectacle  of  an  aged  ragamuffin, 
with  his  face  bristling  like  a  porcupine  with  great 
pack-sheet  needles  and  hat-pins,  which  transfixed 
his  cheeks,  tongue,  and  throat,  was  hailed  with  a 
chorus  of  appreciation.  Some  larrikins,  who  had 
responded  to  the  invitation  to  sit  on  the  stage  to 


28  BARBARY 

guarantee  to  the  genuineness  of  the  feats,  beamed 
with  exuberant  dehght  at  each  new  bestiahty ; 
but  the  visitor  requires  a  strong  stomach  to  sit 
through  the  performance.  To  emerge  into  the 
cool  air  and  the  African  night  was  hke  a  deliver- 
ance of  the  soul. 

Africa,  from  the  Desert  to  the  Mediterranean, 
is  studded  with  the  ruins  of  numerous  Roman 
cities.  They  are  the  mute  witnesses  of  a  mighty 
empire,  of  a  resplendent  civihsation,  and  of  a 
great  Church  sanctified  by  the  blood  of  martyrs. 
The  deluge  passed  over  them  and  swept  every- 
thing away  save  these  dead  stones.  To-day 
France,  the  inheritor  of  a  Roman  tradition,  has 
come  again  in  the  footsteps  of  the  Romans.  Will 
her  work  be  more  enduring  ?  Will  she  succeed 
where  Rome  failed  ?  She  has  been  less  than  a 
century  at  work,  but  Rome  was  five  centuries. 

In  all  these  ruined  Roman  cities  the  most  con- 
spicuous feature  is  generally  the  Amphitheatre, 
capable  of  seating  ten,  twenty,  thirty,  even  fifty 
thousand  spectators.  What  went  the  people  out 
for  to  see — Greek  tragedy — Latin  plays — or 
beast-fights  and  slaughter  ?  The  native  stock 
has  changed  little  in  the  past  two  thousand  years. 
They  have  preserved  their  separate  language, 
their  separate  habit  of  life,  their  separate  temper- 
ament, and  they  have  armed  themselves  with  a 
religion  which  seems  impregnable  to  the  attack 
of  Christianity.  The  Desert,  the  sun,  the  climate, 
preserve  the  type,  and  there  is  a  steady  process 
of  assimilation  of  the  European.  In  three  genera- 
tions the  French  Colonists  become  Africans  rather 
than  Frenchmen.  The  chains  of  law  and  custom 
and  tradition  still  hold,  but  in  some  subtle  way 


FETE  MAURESQUE  29 

they  are  not  Europeans.  The  audience  which 
packed  the  Nouveau  Theatre  at  this  Fete  Maur- 
esque  was  not  European.  Africa  with  its  black 
heart  claims  them. 


CHAPTER  IV 
THE  LOST  CITY 

GHERCHEL  is  a  tiny  Arab  and  French 
town,  with  a  good  harbour,  about 
seventy  miles  West  of  Algiers.  It  is 
built  upon  the  site  of  the  ancient  city  of  Csesarea, 
the  Athens  of  the  West,  a  city  where  once  the 
descendants  of  the  Ptolemies  and  the  Pharaohs 
reigned  amid  a  brilliant  court,  surrounded  by  all 
the  luxuries  and  refinements  of  Roman  and 
Greek  civilisation.  The  modern  town  occupies 
only  about  one  tenth  part  of  the  ancient  site. 
The  splendour  has  vanished  ;  only  the  ruins  of 
the  Baths,  of  the  Amphitheatre,  of  the  Circus,  of 
some  villas,  of  the  City  Walls,  and  of  the  Aque- 
duct, attest  its  former  existence.  For  thirteen 
centuries  the  ruins  have  served  as  a  quarry  for 
Arab  builders.  The  fairest  statues  have  been 
shattered  by  fanatics ;  the  exquisite  marbles 
and  pillars,  their  place  of  origin  forgotten,  now 
adorn  the  mosques  and  Moorish  palaces  of 
North  Africa  ;  and  the  richest  finds  of  modern 
antiquaries  have  been  removed  to  Paris  and 
Algiers.  But  some  beautiful  green  pillars  may 
still  be  seen  in  the  Military  Hospital,  which  was 
formerly  the  Grand  Mosque,  and  in  the  local 
museum  there  have  been  collected  sufficient 
statues,    sculptured   fragments,  and  mosaics  to 

30 


THE  LOST  CITY  31 

prove  that  this  was  one  of  the  great  artistic 
centres  of  the  Ancient  World. 

Csesarea,  to  give  it  once  more  the  name  of 
pride  which  it  bore  for  five  centuries,  was  a  city 
on  the  frontiers  of  civiHsation,  a  city  of  the  far 
West.  It  marked,  in  its  early  days,  the  extreme 
limit  of  Roman  advance  into  the  wilds  of  Western 
Africa.  Beyond  were  the  savage  Mauri,  match- 
less horsemen,  who  could  always  find  a  refuge  in 
the  impregnable  valleys  and  passes  of  the  Atlas. 
The  city  grew  with  all  the  mushroom  rapidity  of 
an  American  pioneer  town.  Like  San  Francisco 
it  occupied  a  site  of  great  natural  beauty,  it  had 
an  excellent  harbour,  it  tapped  the  trade  of  a 
rich  and  fruitful  hinterland,  and  it  increased  in 
wealth  amazingly.  Fortune  gave  it  for  its 
earliest  rulers,  a  generation  before  the  Christian 
era,  an  enlightened  King  and  Queen,  who  not 
merely  inherited  the  noblest  blood  in  Africa  and 
Europe,  but  who,  by  strange  chance,  had  been 
trained  in  the  noblest  traditions  of  Roman  and 
Greek  art  and  letters.  Craftsmen  and  schoolmen, 
artists  and  philosophers  were  attracted  to  the 
new  metropolis,  and  received  there  no  lack  of 
encouragement  and  patronage.  For  five  cen- 
turies its  lamp  burned  brightly,  and  then  suddenly 
it  was  extinguished. 

Behind  the  rocky  promontory  of  Algiers,  from 
the  low  sandy  shore  of  its  bay,  there  stretches 
inland  and  Westwards  the  great  plain  of  the 
Mitidja.  It  is  separated  from  the  sea  by  a 
narrow  belt  of  low  hills,  one  might  almost  call 
them  downs.  This  rich  alluvial  land  has  afforded 
one  of  the  first  and  best  fields  for  French  coloni- 
sation and  agricultural   development.     It   pro- 


32  BARBARY 

duces  grapes,  figs,  oranges,  lemons,  almonds, 
vegetables  of  all  kinds,  and  cereals  in  great 
abundance.  For  centuries  before  the  Roman 
name  was  known  here  its  fertility  was  renowned. 
The  Phoenicians  founded  their  trading  stations 
along  the  coast,  at  Rusguniae  (near  Cape  Matifou), 
at  Icosium  (Algiers),  at  Tipasa,  and  at  Jol,  which 
was  the  still  more  ancient  name  of  Cherchel  and 
Caesarea. 

Algiers  lies  at  the  Eastern  extremity  and 
natural  outlet  of  the  Mitidja  Plain  ;  but  the 
character  of  the  plain  determined  that  Caesarea, 
at  the  Western  extremity,  rather  than  Algiers, 
should  become  the  capital  in  Roman  times.  The 
lower  part  of  the  plain,  towards  Algiers,  was 
marshy  and  infested  with  malaria.  The  upper 
part,  towards  the  West,  was  well  drained  and 
healthy,  and  there  was  easy  communication 
through  the  low  hills  to  the  harbour  of  Caesarea. 
Algiers  had  the  better  harbour,  and  under  the 
Arabs  it  became  the  chief  port ;  but  this  was  due 
to  extraneous  causes.  Its  prosperity  was  based 
not  upon  the  agricultural  wealth  of  the  Mitidja, 
whose  lower  levels  were  still  infested  with 
malaria,  but  upon  the  piracy  of  its  Corsair  fleet, 
which  required  above  everything  the  strongest 
and  most  sheltered  harbour.  The  French  have 
drained  the  marshes  and  banished  the  fevers, 
and  the  first-class  harbour  of  Algiers  has  now 
drawn  all  the  trade  of  the  country  to  itself. 
The  stately  Caesarea  conceals  its  identity  in  the 
village  of  Cherchel. 

After  the  Romans  had  destroyed  Carthage 
they  were  forced,  in  spite  of  themselves,  by  the 
logic  of  events,  in  order  to  gain  security  on  their 


THE  LOST  CITY  33 

frontiers,  to  advance  ever  further  and  further 
into  the  interior  and  Westward  along  the  coast. 
Their  pohcy  was  at  first  one  of  buffer  states  and 
protectorates,  hke  the  Native  States  of  India. 
They  had  no  desire  to  penetrate  into  the  remote 
recesses  of  the  Atlas  Mountains,  inhabited  by 
wild  tribes  whose  poverty  was  their  protection. 
But  these  nomads  were  awkward  neighbours, 
well  skilled  in  the  practices  of  Rob  Roy.  If  they 
were  not  to  be  subdued  by  Rome  the  buffer  state 
was  necessary  as  a  protection  for  the  rich  Roman 
farms  and  villages  and  cities.  Even  that  system 
had  its  dangers.  The  native  dynasty,  as  it 
waxed  strong  and  secure,  was  apt  to  pursue  a 
policy  of  its  own.  In  time  of  civil  strife  in  Rome 
it  was  tempted  to  throw  its  alien  strength  into 
the  scales  in  favour  of  one  faction.  The  Imperial 
Power  gradually  absorbed  the  more  settled 
portions  of  the  country,  erecting  them  into 
Roman  provinces,  and  pushing  the  buffer  state 
ever  further  West. 

The  great  native  dynasty  of  Numidia  at  the 
commencement  of  the  Roman  occupation  of 
Africa  was  that  of  Masinissa,  the  Berber  Chief 
whose  romantic  career,  first  as  the  enemy  and 
then  as  the  ally  of  Rome  in  her  struggle  with 
Carthage,  won  for  him  the  crown  of  Numidia, 
with  his  capital  at  the  great  rook  fortress  of  Cirta 
or  Constantine.  His  grandson,  Jugurtha,  an 
ambitious  and  able  prince,  usurped  the  throne 
and  led  a  revolt  against  Rome.  The  story  of  his 
long  struggle  and  final  defeat  has  been  told  in 
great  detail  by  Sallust.  His  great-grandson, 
Juba  I,  who  succeeded  Jugurtha,  took  the  side 
of  Pompey  in  the  civil  war.    Caesar  in  person  led 


34  BARBARY 

the  campaign  against  him  and  inflicted  upon  him, 
at  Thapsus,  so  crushing  a  defeat  that,  rather  than 
be  taken  captive  to  grace  a  Roman  triumph,  the 
royal  fugitive  committed  suicide.  Then  fate 
and  romance  and  the  subtle  policy  of  Augustus 
conspired  to  produce  one  of  the  most  interesting 
chapters  in  African  history. 

Juba's  infant  son,  the  second  Juba,  fell  into 
the  hands  of  Caesar  and  was  taken  by  him  to 
Rome.  After  he  had  been  borne  through  the 
streets  in  the  train  of  Caesar's  triumph  the 
problem  arose  of  what  to  do  with  the  royal 
child.  He  was  adopted  by  Octavia,  the  wife  of 
Antony,  one  of  the  noblest  and  most  generous- 
hearted  of  Roman  matrons.  This  great  and 
gracious  lady  had  also  adopted  the  child,  a  little 
girl,  whom  her  rival  in  her  husband's  affections, 
the  ill-fated  Cleopatra,  had  borne  to  Antony, 
and  who  was  without  a  protector.  The  two 
children  were  reared  together  in  the  atmosphere 
of  the  Roman  Court,  which  had  not  yet  been 
corrupted,  and  under  the  influence  of  a  good 
woman.  All  that  was  best  in  Greek  and  Roman 
art  and  letters  was  brought  to  bear  upon  their 
education.  He  was  of  the  blood  royal  of  Numidia, 
a  Moor,  as  swarthy  as  Othello.  She  had  in  her 
veins  the  blood  of  the  Pharaohs  and  the  Ptolemies. 
Her  mother  had  named  her  after  the  Moon 
Goddess,  Selene  Cleopatra. 

Augustus  had  to  settle  his  African  policy. 
The  Eastern  territory  of  which  Cirta,  the  old 
Numidian  capital,  was  the  centre,  was  absorbed 
into  the  Roman  Empire,  but  he  still  felt  the 
need  of  a  buffer  state  further  West.  He  marked 
off  new  limits  for  the  State  of  Numidia,  with  its 


THE   VENUS   OF   CHERCHEL 
Algiers  Museum 


THE  LOST  CITY  85 

capital  at  Caesarea.  A  prince  was  at  hand,  in 
the  person  of  Juba  II,  a  youth  of  bright  in- 
tellect, trained  in  the  best  traditions  of  Rome. 
And  then  there  was  the  fair  daughter  of  Egypt 
with  whom  he  had  been  brought  up.  It  occurred 
to  Augustus  as  a  master  stroke  of  policy  to  marry 
these  two  and  to  give  them  the  new  Kingdom  to 
govern.  And  thus,  twenty-six  years  before 
Christ,  commenced  the  long  and  happy  reign  of 
Juba  and  Selene. 

With  the  aid  of  Roman  arms  and  Roman  dis- 
cipline order  was  preserved  among  the  Berber 
tribes.  The  rich  plains  and  valleys  on  the  coast 
were  cultivated.  Trade  poured  into  the  harbour. 
Wealth  accumulated  with  marvellous  rapidity, 
and  a  city  of  palaces  and  temples  began  to  spread 
out  around  the  harbour.  It  seemed  that  a  new 
Carthage  was  growing  up  which  might  become 
the  sovereign  city  of  the  Western  Mediterranean, 
a  Carthage  in  which  the  baleful  influence  of  the 
Phoenicians  had  disappeared.  Juba  and  Selene 
were  determined  that  the  inspiration  of  their 
capital  should  be  Greek  and  Roman,  and  it  was 
a  purely  European  city  that  grew  up.  One  or 
two  fragments  which  the  spade  of  the  excavator 
has  revealed,  show  that  Selene  had  not  forgotten 
the  ancient  and  mystic  land  of  her  birth  or  the 
worship  of  Isis,  but  the  unmistakable  impress  of 
Greece,  the  nobility,  the  calm,  the  perfection  of 
beauty,  is  found  everywhere.  Of  the  Venus  of 
Cherchel,  which  now,  with  all  its  mutilations,  is 
the  chief  glory  of  the  Algiers  Museum,  Monceaux 
has  said  that  "  by  its  plastic  elegance  it  bears 
comparison  to  the  Venus  de  Medici."  In  the 
little  Museum  at  Cherchel  there  may  be  seen 


36  BARBARY 

numerous  other  statues  in  bronze  or  marble, 
copies  made  to  the  order  of  Juba  and  Selene  of 
originals  belonging  to  the  golden  age  of  Greek 
Art,  the  age  of  Phidias  and  Praxiteles.  The 
creative  spirit  had  departed,  or  could  not  be 
evoked  to  order,  but  the  love  of  beauty  and  the 
joy  in  exquisite  form  remained.  The  artists 
imported  from  Greece  were  copyists  and  imi- 
tators, but  they  copied  the  best  models,  and  in 
the  numerous  statues  of  Athena,  Diana,  Venus, 
Hercules,  ^sculapius.  Pan,  Bacchus,  and  other 
classic  subjects,  we  may  still  see  reflected  the 
glory  that  was  Greece. 

For  forty-five  years  Juba  reigned.  Twenty 
years  before  his  death  there  was  born  into  the 
world,  in  a  stable  at  Bethlehem,  a  Babe  whose 
name  became  mightier  than  Rome,  whose  Gospel 
has  survived  the  ruin  of  Empires,  and  whose 
faith  to-day  is  the  faith  of  the  whole  European 
race  wherever  it  is  to  be  found.  One  curious  link 
there  is  between  Caesarea  and  Palestine.  The 
daughter  of  Selene,  Drusilla,  became  the  wife 
of  that  Felix,  Governor  of  Judea,  who  trembled 
before  the  preaching  of  Paul,  and  said,  "  Go  thy 
way  for  this  time  ;  when  I  have  a  convenient 
season,  I  will  call  for  thee." 

Juba  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Ptolemy.  Two 
portrait  busts  in  marble  have  been  preserved  of 
this  grandson  of  Antony  and  Cleopatra.  They 
were  discovered,  one  at  Cherchel,  the  other  at 
Hammam  R'ira,  and  are  now  to  be  seen  in  Paris 
among  the  treasures  of  the  Louvre.  They  show 
him,  a  young  man,  with  a  fillet  across  his  curling 
hair,  handsome  to  look  upon,  with  distinct 
traces  in  his  features  of  the  Egyptian  dynasties 


THE  LOST  CITY  37 

whose  blood  he  inherited  along  with  his  Berber 
and  Roman  blood.  Unfortunate  youth  !  He 
was  not  destined  to  continue  the  dynasty.  The 
wild  tribes  became  too  turbulent  for  a  buffer 
state  to  control.  He  stood  in  the  path  of  Rome, 
and  he  was  removed.  Summoned  to  the  Imperial 
City  he  was  thrown  into  a  dungeon  where  he 
starved  to  death,  and  his  kingdom  was  incor- 
porated in  the  Empire. 

Twenty-five  miles  east  of  Cherchel,  and  near 
Tipasa,  a  remarkable  monument  crowns  a  summit 
among  the  huddled  hills  which  line  the  coast. 
As  one  motors  through  Tipasa  it  is  the  most 
conspicuous  feature  on  the  Eastern  horizon. 
It  stands  out  sharply  defined  against  the  sky 
like  a  truncated  pyramid  or  blunt  cone,  an 
Egyptian  shape.  It  is  solid  and  enduring  like 
the  work  of  the  Romans,  but  it  lacks  their 
dominating  utilitarian  motive.  The  architec- 
tural details  are  Greek,  the  pillars  round  the 
base  being  of  the  Ionic  order.  Exploration  has 
revealed  that  its  purpose  is  sepulchral.  It  con- 
tains deep  in  its  heart,  approached  by  a  laby- 
rinthian  gallery,  secret  chambers  similar  to 
those  of  the  Pyramids.  This  is  the  so-called 
Tombeau  de  la  Chretienne,  a  mistranslation  of  the 
Arab  title,  Kbour-er-Roumia,  "  Roum "  being 
the  Arab  word  for  "  Roman,"  or  Christian. 
The  monument,  however,  is  certainly  pre-Roman. 

Archaeologists  are  generally  agreed  that  this 
is  the  veritable  tomb  of  Juba  and  Selene,  and 
although  no  direct  proof  such  as  an  inscription, 
or  funerary  remains,  can  be  cited  (the  tomb  was 
rifled  by  the  Arabs  centuries  ago),  there  are 
certain  strong  indirect  indications.     The  shape 


38  BARBARY 

and  style  show  the  mingled  influences  of  Egypt 
and  of  Greece.  The  Arab  title  "  Roumia  "  may, 
in  this  case,  have  been  borrowed  from  the 
Phoenician  "  Roumiah,"  signifying  Royal.  Fur- 
thermore, there  is  a  reference  to  this  structure 
in  the  works  of  Pomponius  Mela,  a  geographer 
who  wrote  in  the  first  century,  possibly  during 
the  life  of  Juba.  He  describes  it  as  "  Monu- 
mentum  commune  regice  gentis.^'  There  is  a 
similar  structure,  the  "  Medrassen,"  about  fifty 
miles  South  of  Constantine,  the  original  capital 
of  the  native  dynasty.  The  Egyptian  influences 
are  more  pronounced  in  it,  but  it  has  undoubt- 
edly furnished  the  model  for  the  tomb  near  the 
Western  capital.  If  it  is  indeed  the  tomb  of 
Juba  and  Selene,  it  is  strange  that  the  approach 
of  death  should  have  brought  their  thoughts 
back  to  Egypt. 

Under  direct  Roman  administration  the  pros- 
perity of  Caesarea  continued.  As  its  trade 
increased  the  city  spread  over  a  wider  area. 
The  Arabs  have  obliterated  it.  Of  the  ancient 
city  hardly  one  stone  remains  standing  upon 
another,  but  without  the  walls,  some  four  miles 
away,  there  still  remains  a  noble  fragment  which 
bears  eloquent  testimony  to  the  vanished  power 
and  magnificence.  It  is  the  aqueduct  which 
brought  down  to  the  city  by  the  sea  the  water 
from  the  mountain  cisterns  of  Marceau,  fifteen 
miles  distant.  The  aqueduct  follows  the  gentle 
slope  along  the  left  side  of  the  River  El  Hachem, 
but  before  reaching  Caesarea  it  had  to  cross  the 
tributary  valley  of  the  Oued-Bellah.  This  mag- 
nificent bridge,  spanning  the  gorge  on  three  tiers 
of  arches,  rivals  in  its  solidity,  in  its  towering 


THE  LOST  CITY  39 

grandeur,  in  its  challenge  to  eternity,  the  aque- 
duct of  Carthage  and  the  Pont  du  Gard  of  Nimes. 
It  strides  like  a  Colossus  across  the  gap,  an 
emblem  of  the  indomitable  will  which  created 
the  city  and  nourished  it  with  the  waters  of  the 
distant  mountains.  Where  all  else  has  vanished 
it  endures,  pointing  dumbly  and  inexorably 
towards  a  forgotten  goal. 


CHAPTER   V 
TIPASA 

WHO  hears  now  of  Tipasa  ?  There 
were  scores  of  Roman  cities  in  North 
Africa  of  greater  renown,  seaports 
through  which  Rome  drew  her  corn  and  oil  and 
the  coloured  marbles  of  Numidia,  rich  cities  of 
the  valleys  and  plains,  strong  cities  among  the 
mountains  and  on  the  frontiers,  cities  which 
rivalled  any  that  could  be  found  in  Italy  or 
Gaul.  There  were  Carthage,  the  rival  of  Rome, 
and  Leptis,  the  birthplace  of  that  great  Emperor, 
Septimius  Severus,  and  Hippo,  the  seat  of  St. 
Augustine,  and  Thysdrus,  the  native  city  of 
the  Gordians,  whose  amphitheatre  could  seat 
sixty  thousand  people,  and  Bulla  Regia,  and 
Thugga,  and  Gigthis,  and  Sufetula,  and  Theveste, 
and  Thumagadi,  and  Cirta,  and  Caesarea,  the 
Athens  of  the  West,  and  many  others  whose 
names  to  modern  ears  are  but  as  sounding  brass 
or  a  tinkling  cymbal.  These  were  not  mere 
villages  or  isolated  outposts  of  Empire.  They 
were  great,  wealthy,  proud  cities.  Very  few 
modern  cities  of  Europe  are  fit  to  be  compared 
with  them  for  magnificence  and  luxury,  and 
modern  Algiers  and  Tunis  are  but  mushroom 
provincial  growths.  And  yet  they  are  no  more. 
The  spade  of  the  archaeologist  is  busy  clearing 

40 


TIPASA  41 

their  sites  of  the  debris  of  the  oblivion  of  cen- 
turies and  revealing  their  vast  foundations. 
Their  names  are  forgotten,  and  the  lizard  crawls 
over  stones  that  record  the  names  of  Emperors 
of  the  World.  Of  all  these  cities  Tipasa  was  one 
of  the  smallest. 

Tipasa  was  only  twenty  miles  distant  from 
Csesarea,  the  brilliant  capital  of  Mauretania.  It 
was  outshone  by  its  powerful  neighbour,  but  it 
was  no  mere  satellite  or  handmaid  of  Caesarea. 
It  had  a  separate  life  and  occupation  of  its  own. 
It  became  a  centre  of  Imperial  power,  a  ganglion 
in  the  vast  system  of  law,  religion,  and  military 
force  which  held  Africa  and  Gaul  and  Britain 
and  the  provinces  of  the  Danube,  Thrace,  and 
Asia  Minor  in  subjection.  Judging  from  the 
extent  of  its  walls,  the  lay-out  of  its  houses,  and 
the  size  of  its  theatre,  its  population  must  have 
numbered  over  twenty  thousand.  The  popula- 
tion of  Csesarea  numbered  over  one  hundred 
thousand,  but  if  we  wish  to  gain  some  idea  of  the 
superabundance  of  Roman  wealth  and  power, 
and  of  the  depth  of  the  roots  which  Roman 
civilisation  had  struck  in  African  soil,  we  cannot 
do  better  than  visit  the  ruins  of  this  secondary 
little  town  of  Tipasa. 

The  road  from  Algiers  to  Tipasa  lies  along  the 
coast,  at  first  amid  market  gardens,  and  then 
amid  vineyards,  and  through  numerous  prosper- 
ous little  coastal  villages,  an  ideal  motor  run  of 
fifty  miles.  The  sun  in  January  beats  hot  and 
strong,  and  there  are  golden  oranges  and  lemons 
hanging  on  the  garden  trees,  but  the  air  has  a 
tang  in  it.  It  is  a  tonic  air,  like  the  strong  clear 
wine  of  the  country.     The  approach  to  Tipasa 


42  BARBARY 

is  picturesque.  The  low  hills  running  down 
close  to  the  shore  are  clad  in  eucalyptus,  pine, 
and  scrub  cedar,  scenting  the  air  with  their 
aromatic  essences.  The  Mediterranean,  a  sheet 
of  vivid  green  and  blue  in  the  distance,  laps  the 
shore  in  clear  shining  ripples  without  a  stain  in 
them.  The  purple  profile  of  Chenoua  in  the 
background  forms  a  classic  background  that 
suggests  the  epic  age  of  Greece,  and  the  youth 
of  the  world.  There  on  the  shore  is  a  solitary 
pillar  ;  there  in  a  field  are  some  massive  hewn 
stones.  In  a  flash  we  are  through  the  trim  street 
of  the  modern  village,  laid  out  with  French 
mathematical  exactitude,  past  some  enormous 
shattered  walls  and  vaults  of  Roman  brick,  and 
pull  up  at  the  excellent  little  Hotel  du  Rivage. 

The  ancient  town  of  Tipasa  stood  upon  three 
small  promontories  which  jut  into  the  Mediter- 
ranean, making  two  small  bays.  The  central 
promontory  and  the  little  bay  to  the  East  of  it 
formed,  no  doubt,  the  site  of  the  earliest  Phoe- 
nician settlement,  the  centre  round  which  the 
town  grew.  Here,  on  the  highest  point,  burned 
the  fires  of  Baal  Moloch,  and  here  also  were 
worshipped  Ashtaroth,  under  her  Phoenician 
name  of  Tanit,  and  all  the  host  of  heaven.  Here, 
later,  was  the  Roman  Capitol  in  which  the  same 
gods  were  worshipped,  identified  with  Saturn 
and  Diana.  The  massive  ruins  of  the  temple 
have  been  uncovered.  Only  the  foundations 
and  the  lower  courses  remain,  but  they  are  on 
a  scale  that  rivals  the  work  of  our  cathedral 
builders.  By  the  end  of  the  fourth  century 
they  would  be  appropriated  for  Christian  wor- 
ship. 


TIPASA  43 

Behind  this  temple  lies  the  forum,  a  vast 
rectangle  paved  with  heavy  flagstones.  A  soli- 
tary base  for  a  statue  stands  in  the  middle  near 
the  Northern  end.  Otherwise  the  expanse  of 
floor  is  unbroken  by  any  indication  of  monument 
or  pillar.  It  was  completely  open  to  the  sky, 
a  place  of  meeting,  promenading,  bargaining, 
discussion,  oratory.  To  the  East  and  South  it 
is  flanked  by  ancillary  buildings,  municipal 
offices,  law  courts,  academies,  and  doubtless 
wine -shops  and  gambling  houses.  On  the 
Western  side,  at  a  lower  level  and  approached 
by  a  flight  of  steps  over  an  arched  passage,  is 
a  large  basilica.  The  lower  courses  of  the 
walls  remain,  and  the  two  long  rows  of  pillars, 
constituting  the  aisles,  in  a  fragmentary  con- 
dition, are  still  in  situ.  It  originated,  no  doubt, 
as  a  public  hall,  but  some  tombs  indicate  that 
it  was  a  Christian  church. 

The  power  and  wealth  of  the  early  Church 
are  indicated  not  merely  by  inscriptions  and 
Christian  symbols  frequently  found  among  the 
ruins,  but  by  the  number  and  size  and  situation 
of  the  churches.  Across  the  little  bay,  on  the 
Western  promontory,  stand  the  ruins  of  a  Basilica 
of  unusual  size,  a  veritable  cathedral.  It  is 
170  feet  long  by  147  feet  broad.  It  has  a  nave, 
with  four  aisles  on  each  side,  separated  from  each 
other  by  eight  rows  of  pillars  supporting  arcades. 
On  the  third  promontory,  the  Eastern  one,  just 
beyond  the  town  wall,  stood  another  church, 
dedicated  to  Saint  Salso,  a  young  girl  of  Tipasa, 
who  in  the  days  when  Paganism  was  still  supreme, 
had  overthrown  an  idol  and  paid  the  penalty  of 
martyrdom.    These  churches,  crowning  the  three 


44  BARBARY 

promontories  with  their  pillars  and  their  mosaics 
and  marbles,  with  their  baptisteries  and  sepul- 
chral chapels,  and  other  ancillary  buildings,  are 
on  a  scale  which  rivals  anything  our  cathedral 
cities  can  show.  Alas,  they  are  but  ruins  ex- 
cavated from  the  ground.  The  more  beautifully 
worked  stones,  the  inscriptions,  the  sculptures, 
the  marbles,  the  most  perfect  mosaics,  have 
either  been  destroyed  or  looted  or  removed  for 
security  to  various  museums. 

And  now  for  the  other  public  buildings  and 
works.  The  baths  we  have  already  remarked 
in  passing  through  the  village,  massive  walls 
and  vaults  of  Roman  bricks  which,  though  the 
walls  have  been  rent  asunder,  seem  to  possess 
the  quality  of  indestructibility.  One  can  still 
see  on  them  the  prints  of  the  makers'  fingers. 
In  the  garden  of  M.  Tremaux,  where  the  earth 
sounds  hollow  as  one  treads  over  long-buried 
vaults,  excavation  has  revealed  many  interesting 
sites.  A  chateau  d'eau,  the  centre  for  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  water  supply  which  had  been 
brought  from  the  hills  by  an  aqueduct,  sets  a 
standard  of  architectural  art  which  not  one  of 
the  waterworks  of  our  utilitarian  age  could  sur- 
pass. Little  is  left  of  the  theatre  save  the 
excavation  on  the  hill-side  for  its  tiers  of  benches. 
The  pillars  and  the  marble  were  plundered  long 
ago.  In  the  middle  of  the  garden  a  large  and 
deep  excavation  has  revealed  the  foundations 
and  lower  courses  of  a  building  which  is  remark- 
able not  merely  for  its  size  but  for  the  solidity 
of  its  construction.  The  huge  blocks  of  which 
the  plinth  is  constructed  have  been  carefully 
dressed   and   the  moulding   has   been    executed 


TIPASA  45 

with  great  symmetry  and  exactness.  Down  a 
long  stretch  on  the  West  side  the  pillar  bases  are 
in  situ.  Even  in  their  ruin  and  desolation  these 
fragments  have  upon  them  the  stamp  of  majesty 
and  of  dominion. 

Passing  through  the  garden  we  descend 
through  olives  and  myrtles  to  the  shore  of  the 
little  Western  bay.  On  every  vantage  point  upon 
the  slope  are  found  the  ruined  palaces  and  villas 
of  the  wealthy  and  powerful,  still  displaying  the 
unmistakable  evidences  of  culture,  refinement, 
and  luxury.  The  walls  show  the  plan  of  the 
domestic  arrangements,  the  atrium  or  central 
court,  with  its  fountain,  the  living  rooms,  the 
bedrooms,  the  baths,  the  heating  and  drainage 
systems.  A  large  arched  sewer,  cloaca  maxima, 
up  which  a  man  could  walk,  has  been  cut  deep 
down  into  the  solid  rock,  and  is  carried  far  down 
into  the  sea.  Numerous  manholes  open  into  it. 
Here  is  a  tessellated  pavement,  there  a  fragment 
of  mosaic,  revealing  a  classic  pattern,  and  there 
again  a  bay  window  looking  out  Westwards 
across  the  bay  towards  the  sun  setting  in  orange 
and  crimson  splendour  behind  Chenoua.  The 
choice  of  sites  for  these  villas  and  their  disposi- 
tion, reveal  a  love  for  natural  beauty  which  is 
sometimes  denied  to  the  Ancients. 

Over  all  the  ruins  the  soil  has  accumulated 
to  a  depth  of  from  ten  to  fifteen  feet.  The 
greater  part  is  still  unexplored.  Wherever  a 
trench  is  dug  there  is  a  generous  display  of 
relics.  The  garden  of  M.  Tremaux  is  a  museum 
of  them — of  amphorae  of  gigantic  size,  which 
might  well  have  been  part  of  the  plant  of  a 
wholesale  wine  merchant,   of  pillars  re-erected, 


46  BARBARY 

of  capitals  delicately  chiselled  into  luxuriant 
foliage,  of  memorial  stones,  dedicatory  inscrip- 
tions, votive  tablets,  altars,  friezes,  cornices, 
and  two  beautifully  carved  marble  sarcophagi, 
one  pagan  and  the  other  Christian.  The  soil 
from  which  all  these  have  been  exhumed  is 
itself  a  compost  of  anthropological  debris.  Every 
spadeful  that  is  thrown  up  contains  a  dozen 
fragments  of  pottery,  brick,  or  tile,  and  bits 
of  bone.  The  shards  vary  from  pieces  of  coarse 
amphorae  to  bits  of  fine  Samian  ware,  and  a 
little  collection  can  rapidly  be  made  to  represent 
a  wide  variety  of  patterns  and  glazes — black, 
reddish  brown,  yellow,  white,  and  green.  With 
the  exception  of  the  public  halls  and  temples, 
and  the  principal  villas,  the  upper  courses  of  the 
buildings  seem  to  have  been  constructed  chiefly 
of  rubble,  pressed  earth,  and  concrete,  with 
binding  courses  of  brick,  and  with  bricked 
lintels,  corners,  and  arches.  Hence  the  ruins, 
as  they  subsidea,  have  formed  the  present 
compost. 

And  this  is  Tipasa,  this  city  of  temples  and 
mansions,  one  of  the  smallest  of  the  Roman 
towns  in  Africa,  which  flourished  for  five  cen- 
turies and  was  blotted  out  fourteen  hundred  years 
ago.  Algiers,  the  modern  French  capital,  is  larger, 
but  Tipasa  was  better  equipped  in  all  its  public 
institutions,  and  in  the  amenities  of  life  it  did  not 
fall  short  of  the  highest  modern  standard. 

Lunch  at  the  Hotel  du  Rivage,  in  the  garden, 
under  the  gnarled  branches  of  a  naked  fig  tree, 
and  surrounded  by  pillars,  capitals,  amphorae, 
and  inscriptions  in  the  language  that  is  suited 
best  of  all  for  epigraphy  !    Alfresco  in  January  ! 


O    cq 

< 

o 


TIPASA  47 

These  fields  can  still  grow  a  rare  wine,  and  the 
vegetables,  the  oranges,  and  the  almonds  are 
beyond  compare.  The  hotel  is  for  sale.  One 
thousand  pounds  will  buy  the  goodwill  and  the 
stock-in-trade.  It  is  very  attractive.  What  a 
life  for  an  amateur  antiquary. 

Returning  to  Algiers,  about  two  miles  East  of 
Tipasa  we  sight  again  the  pillar,  on  a  small 
eminence  near  the  shore,  which  first  attracted 
our  attention.  We  halt  our  car  near  the  Villa 
Demonchy,  in  the  midst  of  a  eucalyptus  wood. 
Here  we  note  at  the  side  of  the  avenue  a  large 
stone  basin  with  two  circular  rollers  of  stone. 
It  is  a  Roman  oil  mill  for  pressing  the  olives. 
We  are  therefore  near  the  site  of  a  Roman  farm. 
On  the  terrace  of  the  villa  looking  towards  the 
sea  is  preserved  a  magnificent  white  marble 
sarcophagus,  a  real  treasure  of  art,  representing 
a  scene  from  Greek  mythology,  carved  in  high 
relief,  full  of  life  and  action,  and  boldly  imagined 
details.  Descending  through  the  trees  we  reach 
a  little  sandy  beach  on  the  West  side  of  the 
promontory,  an  ideal  spot  for  bathing  and  for 
gathering  shells  and  all  the  curious  debris  of  the 
sea.  The  promontory  consists  of  a  lava  stream 
still  showing  the  shape  of  the  successive  waves 
of  its  viscid  current,  and  forming  little  lagoons 
where  it  has  been  suddenly  congealed  by  the  sea. 
The  lava  rock  is  of  a  curious  spongy  texture, 
like  the  familiar  rubber  sponges,  full  of  bubbles, 
large  and  small  and  with  extremely  hard  and 
sharp  cutting  edges.  Walking  over  it  is  like 
walking  over  a  sponge  of  iron  slag. 

On  the  highest  edge  of  the  promontory,  look- 
ing Westwards,  are  the  ruins  of  a  palatial  mansion. 


48  BARBARY 

Many  mosaic  and  tessellated  floors  are  exposed. 
Part  has  already  been  washed  away  by  the  sea 
and  the  waves  are  doing  the  work  of  excavator. 
This  was  not  part  of  the  town  of  Tipasa.  It 
must  have  been  the  manor  of  some  wealthy 
proprietor  who  contrived  on  this  site  to  enjoy 
all  the  luxuries  both  of  town  and  of  country. 
Down  at  the  edge  is  the  most  remarkable  feature 
of  this  spot,  a  great  tank  or  cistern,  about  80  feet 
long  by  40  feet  wide,  cut  out  of  the  rock,  with 
only  a  narrow  unbroken  wall  of  rock  left  between 
it  and  the  sea.  It  is  obviously  a  swimming  bath. 
The  edges  have  been  hewn  to  form  benches  for 
resting,  and  the  bottom  shows  squared  bases  for 
pillars  or  statues.  On  the  East  it  communicates 
with  a  larger  and  deeper  basin,  also  rectangular, 
which  in  turn  communicates  with  the  sea,  and 
which  may  have  served  as  a  harbour. 

We  know  the  name  of  the  lord  of  this  manor 
by  the  sea.  He  was  Saedius  Octavius  Felix, 
and  he  was  a  great  man  at  Tipasa.  He  was 
Duumvir  or  Mayor  of  the  town.  We  can  fancy 
him  returning  in  the  evening  with  his  wife  and 
family  from  some  fete  at  Tipasa.  They  would 
look  back  upon  the  same  scene  that  we  see 
returning  to  Algiers.  Behind  Chenoua  the  sun 
is  sinking  into  a  far-spreading  zone  of  orange, 
deepening  into  fiery  tones  of  russet,  bronze,  rose, 
scarlet,  and  crimson.  The  Western  waters  reflect 
the  hues  of  heaven.  Against  this  background 
rises  the  massif  of  Chenoua,  purple  and 
violet,  dim  and  dreamlike,  with  a  shimmering 
opalescent  flush  on  its  summit.  Inland  stretches 
an  olive  and  dark  green  trail  of  vineyards,  groves, 
and    forests,    with    white    walls    and    red    roofs 


TIPASA  49 

shining  vividly  here  and  there.  Across  the  calm 
water  move  some  large  fishing  boats  manned  each 
by  eight  rowers  who  stand  up  to  their  work  and 
fling  their  weight  forward  rhythmically  on  their 
oars.  Even  so  might  the  boat  of  the  Lord  of  the 
Manor  return  from  Tipasa  seventeen  hundred  years 
ago.  The  ladies  would  recline  on  gaily  coloured 
cushions.  Their  silken  scarfs  would  flutter  in 
the  breeze  caused  by  the  motion  of  the  boat. 
A  fair  arm  would  hang  over  the  boat's  edge, 
and  dainty  fingers  trail  idly  in  the  crystal  water. 
The  tawny  elegant  youths  would  discuss  their 
bets  on  the  chariot  races.  Snatches  of  song 
would  float  over  the  water.  The  sturdy  slave 
rowers  would  strain  at  the  oars.  And  if  they 
were  late  a  lamp  would  shine  to  guide  them  to 
the  landing  stage. 


CHAPTER   VI 
"  THE  GARDEN  OF  ALLAH  " 

THE  popular  success  of  Mr.  Robert 
Hichens'  novel,  ''The  Garden  of  Allah," 
is  unquestionable.  It  has  run  into 
twenty-eight  editions  since  the  publication  in 
1905,  and  it  has  had  a  long  run  on  the  stage. 
It  brings  hundreds  of  visitors  every  year  to 
Biskra,  the  desert  town  of  Algeria,  in  which  the 
plot  of  its  spiritual  drama  is  laid.  It  has  created 
an  atmosphere  which,  for  all  tourists  who  have 
been  drawn  hither  by  it,  envelops  the  place  and 
colours  their  vision.  It  is  the  tourists'  hand- 
book to  Biskra,  just  as  "  The  Lady  of  the  Lake  " 
is  the  handbook  to  the  Trossachs,  or  "  The 
Raider  "  to  Grey  Galloway,  or  any  of  the  novels 
of  Thomas  Hardy  to  Wessex.  Biskra  has 
become  ''  Hichens'  Town."  His  name  is  on 
everyone's  lips.  Every  guide  claims  to  have 
served  him  and  to  be  able  to  identify  all  the 
sights  and  persons  mentioned  in  the  novel. 
He,  rather  than  Cardinal  Lavigerie,  the  founder 
of  the  White  Fathers  for  the  evangelisation  of 
the  Desert  tribes,  whose  statue  looks  out  upon 
the  Desert  he  longed  to  conquer  for  Christ,  is  the 
Patron  Saint  of  Biskra. 

It   requires   genius,    through   the   medium   of 
printed  words,  to  stamp  one's  personality  upon 

60 


"  THE  GARDEN  OF  ALLAH  "  51 

a  place,  to  envelop  it  in  an  emotional  atmo- 
sphere for  other  people  ;  and  the  feat  is  all  the 
more  surprising  where  the  material  is  so  un- 
promising. Here  are  none  of  the  romantic 
accessories  dear  to  the  heart  of  the  fiction  writer. 
Here  are  only  palm  trees,  and  mud  huts,  and 
hotels,  in  an  oasis  on  the  edge  of  the  arid  Desert 
that  stretches  monotonously  league  after  league 
towards  the  sun.  Out  of  the  sand  he  has  spun 
the  ropes  of  his  enchantnient. 

The  book  struggles  under  the  physical  dis- 
advantage of  being  prodigiously  long,  more  than 
twice  the  length  of  the  ordinary  "  six-shilling  " 
novel.  The  action  is  slow  and  is  protracted  by 
long  descriptive  passages.  In  fact,  the  book  is 
both  a  guide-book  and  a  novel,  and  that  is 
perhaps  the  secret  of  its  success.  With  the  most 
systematic  thoroughness  every  feature  and  aspect 
of  Biskra  and  the  Desert  is  sought  out  and  de- 
scribed. The  only  thing  the  volume  lacks  to 
make  it  complete  is  an  index.  Everything  is 
there,  if  the  mere  casual  tourist  only  knew 
where  to  find  it  in  the  five  hundred  pages — the 
railway  journey,  the  guides,  the  tips,  the  palms, 
the  gardens,  the  native  cafes,  the  Ouled  Nail 
dancing  girls,  the  bazaar,  the  perfume  seller, 
the  sand  diviner,  the  fakirs  who  eat  glass  and 
put  their  hands  in  fire  and  pierce  themselves 
with  skewers  and  knives,  the  musicians,  the  little 
Catholic  church,  the  mosques,  the  statue  of 
Cardinal  Lavigerie,  the  sunsets,  the  camels,  the 
desert  caravans,  the  mirage,  the  sand-storm,  the 
scattered  oases,  the  camping  place  by  the  solitary 
well,  the  track  blazed  by  the  bones  of  camels, 


52  BARBARY 

the  desert  town.  If  I  proceed  I  shall  soon  have 
compiled  an  index. 

All  these  details  have  been  observed  and  re- 
corded through  the  medium  of  a  temperament 
which  has  coloured  them  and  transfused  them 
with  its  own  emotional  vibrations.  Domini,  the 
heroine,  is  an  athletic  young  woman  (if  one  may 
so  describe  the  daughter  of  a  Peer)  who  has 
reached  the  age  of  thirty-two  without  ever 
having  been  in  love.  She  is  a  Catholic,  deeply 
religious  by  instinct,  but  with  no  vocation  to  be 
a  nun.  She  falls  in  love,  though  she  is  slow  to 
recognise  it,  on  the  railway  journey  to  Biskra, 
with  a  strange  man  — strange  in  an  emphatic  way. 
With  the  sight  of  the  stranger  comes  an  access  of 
religious  emotion,  and  she  experiences  profound 
spiritual  thrills  in  the  little  Catholic  church. 
Within  a  month  or  so  they  are  married,  and  set 
off  in  a  caravan  of  their  own  to  spend  their 
honeymoon  in  the  Desert.  They  trek  from  oasis 
to  oasis,  then,  after  some  months  of  Eden,  the 
mysterious  lover  confesses  that  he  is  a  monk 
who  has  broken  his  vows  and  has  just  escaped 
from  a  Trappist  monastery  where  he  has  been 
an  inmate  for  twenty  years.  Domini  persuades 
him  to  return  to  the  monastery,  and  the  book 
closes  when  she  leaves  him  at  the  gate.  The 
Biskra  of  the  book  is  the  Biskra  seen  by  Domini 
through  all  the  kaleidoscopic  emotions  of  this 
period. 

The  spiritual  drama  takes  the  place  of  the 
drama  of  action  and  incident.  It  takes  two  to 
make  a  quarrel,  says  the  proverb.  Mr.  Hichens 
shows  how  one  may  make  a  quarrel,  for  the  soul 
of  man  or  woman  is  a  house  divided  against  itself. 


"  THE  GARDEN  OF  ALLAH  "         53 

Mr.  Joseph  Chamberlain  used  to  say,  in  the 
privacy  of  his  family,  that  his  party  was  a  party 
of  one  and  that  party  was  divided  against  itself. 
The  drama  of  this  book  is  not  the  mutual  falling 
in  love  of  Domini  and  her  Trappist  monk,  their 
marriage,  and  their  parting.  It  is  the  conflict 
within  the  soul  of  Domini  before  she  yields 
herself  to  the  stranger  and  the  further  conflict 
before  she  leads  him  back  to  the  monastery  gate 
and  leaves  him  there. for  ever.  Nothing  happens 
on  the  stage.  Everything  happens  in  the  soul 
of  Domini. 

Domini,  in  spite  of  her  athletic  proclivities 
(she  can  hardly  restrain  herself  from  laying 
violent  hands  upon  disrespectful  Arabs),  is  of  an 
introspective  nature,  always  thinking  about  and 
analysing  her  own  emotions.  She  has  fled  from 
a  placid  existence  at  home  in  the  hope  that  face 
to  face  with  the  immensity  of  the  Desert  "  she 
might  learn  to  understand  herself,"  and  her 
prayer  on  arrival  is  "  Give  me  power  to  feel 
keenly,  fiercely,  even  though  I  suffer."  Forth- 
with she  begins  to  feel  with  astounding  vividness. 
It  is  not  really  Biskra  that  is  described  in  the 
book,  it  is  what  Domini  felt  about  Biskra  and 
the  Desert,  and  how  they  affected  her  spiritual 
and  emotional  development.  There  is  no  simple, 
direct  observation  of  Nature.  From  sunrise  to 
sunset,  and  in  the  watches  of  the  night,  Domini 
is  interposed  between  us  and  the  smallest  detail. 
We  cannot  hear  the  muezzin  call  from  the 
minaret  save  charged  with  the  ecstatic  emotions 
of  Domini.  We  learn  what  the  Desert  is  like 
through  the  impressions  which  it  made  upon  the 
mind  of  Domini. 


54  BARBARY 

Domini  spends  her  first  day  at  Biskra,  or 
"  Beni-Mora,"  as  it  is  called  in  the  book,  in  the 
garden  of  Count  Anteoni,  a  mysterious  Italian 
Comte  de  Monte  Cristo,  who  hovers  in  the  back- 
ground of  the  story  and  who  ultimately  becomes 
a  Mohammedan.  In  real  life  this  is  the  Jardin 
Landon,  a  wonderful  oasis  which  a  wealthy 
French  nobleman  has  created  on  the  edge  of  the 
Desert.  It  rivals  anything  that  may  be  imagined 
about  the  hanging  gardens  of  Damascus  where 
sultans  took  their  delight.  It  is  an  Elysium  in 
the  Desert,  a  Paradise  of  shade  and  greenery,  of 
rippling  streams,  of  long  vistas  and  winding 
paths.  For  fruit  there  are  date  palms,  fig  vines, 
and  orange  trees,  and,  besides,  there  is  a  wealth 
of  all  shade-providing  and  flowering  trees  and 
bushes.  There  are  palms  of  many  varieties, 
and  pines,  and  eucalyptus,  and  rubber  trees,  and 
bananas,  all  evergreen,  and  a  thick  undergrowth 
of  bamboos,  shrubs,  dwarf  palms,  creepers, 
geranium,  hibiscus,  and  mimosa.  The  Desert  is 
shut  out  by  ramparts  of  foliage.  The  sun  is  filtered 
through  lair  after  lair  of  greenery.  The  only 
sounds  are  those  which  soothe — the  rustling  of 
the  leaves  and  the  rippling  of  the  water  which 
flows  in  a  hundred  channels  through  the  thirsty 
sand.  This  is  not  Nature.  It  is  all  artifice. 
Infinite  labour  was  required  to  lead  round  these 
fertihsing  waters,  to  plant  and  prune  and 
tend  those  trees,  to  make  these  walks,  and  to 
preserve  them  in  such  meticulous  order. 

It  is  only  those  who  have  not  read  the  book 
who  mistake  this  for  the  Garden  of  Allah.  The 
mistake  is  natural,  for  it  would  be  difficult  to 
find  a  more  perfect  realisation  of  the  popular 


"  THE  GARDEN  OF  ALLAH  "  55 

conception  of  the  Garden  of  Eden.  But  the 
Garden  of  Allah  is  something  very  different  from 
this  man-made  Paradise.  It  is  vast,  empty, 
terrible,  majestic.  The  Arabs  have  a  saying, 
explains  Count  Anteoni  :  "  The  Desert  is  the 
Garden  of  Allah." 

The  Desert  draws  Domini  with  mesmeric 
power.  "  A  conviction  was  born  in  her  that 
Fate  meant  her  to  know  the  Desert  well ;  that 
the  Desert  was  waiting  calmly  for  her  to  come 
to  it  and  receive  that  which  it  had  to  give  to 
her ;  that  in  the  Desert  she  would  learn  more  of 
the  meaning  of  life  than  she  could  ever  learn 
elsewhere." 

I  quote  two  passages  as  illustrative  of  the 
descriptive  method  of  the  book.  In  each  the 
subject  is  the  Desert  seen  under  different  con- 
ditions. 

"  It  was  gigantic.  There  was  even  some- 
thing unnatural  in  its  appearance  of  immensity, 
as  if  it  were,  perhaps,  deceptive,  and  existed 
in  their  vision  of  it  only.  So,  surely,  might 
look  a  plain  to  one  who  had  taken  hashish, 
which  enlarges,  makes  monstrous,  and  threat- 
eningly terrific." 

And  again  :  — 

"  Red  deepened  and  glowed  in  the  gold 
behind  the  three  palms,  and  the  upper  rim  of 
the  round  moon,  red  too  as  blood,  crept 
through  the  Desert.  Domini,  leaning  forward 
with  one  hand  upon  her  horse's  warm  neck, 
watched  until  the  full  circle  was  poised  for  a 
moment  on  the  horizon,  holding  the  palms  in 


56  BARBARY 

its  frame  of  fire.     She  had  never  seen  a  moon 

look  so  immense  and  so  vivid  as  this  moon 

that  came  up  into  the  night  Hke  a  portent, 

fierce  yet  serene,  moon  of  a  barbaric  world, 

such  as  might  have  shone  upon  Herod  when 

he  heard  the  voice  of  the  Baptist  in  his  dungeon, 

or  upon  the  wife  of  Pilate  when  in  a  dream 

she  was  troubled.     It  suggested  to  her  the 

powerful    watcher    of   tragic    events    fraught 

with  long  chains  of  consequences  that  would 

last   on   through    centuries,    as   it   turned   its 

blood-red    gaze   upon   the    Desert,    upon    the 

palms,  upon  her,  and,  leaning  upon  her  horse's 

neck,  she  too — like  Pilate's  wife — ^fell  into  a 

sort    of   strange    and    troubled    dream    for    a 

moment,  full  of  strong,  yet  ghastly,  light  and 

of  shapes  that  flitted  across  a  background  of 

fire." 

Is  the  book  true  ?  Does  it  give  an  adequate 
picture  of  Biskra  and  the  Desert  ?  The  question 
is  futile,  and  the  answer  will  vary  with  the 
reader.  The  book  is  too  highly  subjective  to  be 
judged  by  the  canons  of  objective  reahty.  One 
visitor,  after  a  week  of  palm  and  sand,  will  be 
bored  stiff.  Another  will  revel  in  the  minute 
self-analysis  of  Domini,  and,  like  her,  see  all  his 
own  moods  reflected  in  the  sand.  Hichens 
is  like  the  sand  diviner  who  figures  in  the  story. 
He  carries  more  than  sand  in  his  bag.  But 
not  all  believe  in  divination. 

There  are  many  to  whom  this  kind  of  intro- 
spection is  antipathetic.  They  are  content  to 
skip  all  these  self-communings,  if  only  they  can 
ie^rn,  in  the  first  place,  whether  she  married  the 


"  THE  GARDEN  OF  ALLAH  "         57 

man,  and,  in  the  second  place,  what  she  did 
when  she  discovered  that  he  was  an  escaped 
monk.  So  far  as  they  are  concerned,  if  the  book 
were  cut  down  to  about  one-third  of  its  present 
size,  it  would  be  both  a  better  novel  and  a 
better  guide.  They  look  askance  at  Domini 
as  if  she  were  a  kind  of  monster.  Mr.  Hichens 
refers  to  these  critics  in  the  preface  published  in 
the  later  editions.  They  are  "  very  angry  with 
Domini  for  '  taking  back  '  Boris  to  the  monastery. 
They  declare  that  a  woman  who  really  loved 
a  man  would  never  voluntarily  part  from  him, 
and  that  Domini  had  no  right  to  conceal  from 
Boris  the  fact  that  she  was  going  to  have  a 
child."  But  even  by  their  protests  they  show 
that  the  book  has  for  them  the  interest  of  a 
problem. 

But  no  doubt  it  is  precisely  the  fusion  of 
religious  and  erotic  emotion  which  gives  the 
book  its  chief  attraction  for  many  other  people. 
They  would  not  be  willing  to  sacrifice  a  single 
one  of  the  twenty-eight  pages  devoted  to  the 
conscientious  explication  of  Domini's  emotions 
on  her  wedding  night.  It  is  easy  to  understand 
the  growth  of  the  Hichens'  cult.  The  Hichens' 
pilgrims  come  trooping  to  Biskra  with  their 
copies  of  "  The  Garden  of  Allah "  in  hand, 
hoping  to  experience  the  mystic  thrills  of  Domini. 
They  are  a  pathetic  band,  these  "  seekers  " — 
seeking  they  know  not  what,  a  revelation,  a 
vision,  a  new  life,  perhaps  only  a  mirage.  Alas  ! 
they  often  go  back  unsatisfied.  The  Desert  is 
but  sand  and  sun.  The  eye  sees  what  the  eye 
brings  with  it. 


CHAPTER   VII 
A  DESERT  CITY 

BISKRA,  the  City  of  the  Sun,  the  Queen 
of  the  Desert,  the  fairest  of  all  the  oases 
of  the  Sahara,  lies  on  the  edge  of  the 
Desert  at  the  foot  of  the  Aures  Mountains  which 
rise  like  the  wall  of  a  furnace.  It  is  a  mistake 
to  think  that  the  Desert  is  utterly  unpopulated. 
All  the  drainage  from  the  Southern  slopes  of  the 
great  Atlas  range  flows  into  the  Sahara  in 
numerous  rivers  fed  by  the  rains  and  the  eternal 
snows.  None  of  them  ever  reaches  the  sea. 
Their  waters  filter  through  the  sands  and  are 
lost  in  vast  underground  reservoirs.  Here  and 
there  these  hidden  stores  of  life-giving  water 
burst  forth,  or  have  been  tapped  by  artesian 
wells,  and  the  Desert  blossoms  in  forests  of  palm, 
the  tree  which  bears  the  harvest  of  the  Desert. 
The  prosperity  of  Biskra  is  based  upon  the  date 
palm.  Not  only  has  it  250,000  palm  trees  in  its 
own  oasis,  but  from  all  directions  throughout 
the  Desert,  wherever  there  are  oases,  caravans 
of  camels  laden  with  dates  converge  on  it  as  the 
central  depot  and  market. 

Biskra  is  the  centre  of  a  group  of  oases  in 
which  artificial  irrigation  has  been  highly 
developed.  Wheat  is  cultivated  successfully 
over  large  areas.    The  palm  forests  straggle  out 

m 


A  DESERT  CITY  59 

along  the  broad  dried-up  river  bed,  and  in  the 
midst  of  each  oasis  small  villages  of  hovels 
built  of  sun-dried  mud  bricks  have  grown  up. 
In  these  huts,  hfe  is  reduced  to  its  simplest 
proportions.  There  are  no  windows  and  the 
interior  is  as  dark  as  a  cave.  A  pot,  a  family 
dish,  a  water  jug,  some  rugs  and  mats  constitute 
all  the  furniture  that  is  required.  Biskra  itself 
is  a  town  with  something  of  the  complexity  of 
town  life.  It  has  a  French  quarter,  with  boule- 
vards, and  cafes,  and  shops,  and  hotels,  but  for 
all  that  it  is  an  African  town,  a  desert  town. 

The  French  are  still  foreigners  here.  They 
maintain  a  garrison.  They  live  under  the  shadow 
of  the  great  Fort  St.  Germain  which,  in  case  of 
emergency,  could  contain  the  whole  European 
population  and  stand  siege.  They  have  sub- 
dued ;  they  have  established  law  and  order ; 
they  have  introduced  the  elements  of  civilisa- 
tion, but  they  have  not  changed  the  native. 
The  stream  of  native  custom,  language,  instinct, 
temperament,  flows  alongside,  but  absolutely 
distinct  from  the  stream  of  French  civilisation. 
The  native  craftsman  squats  cross-legged  at  his 
task  in  his  little  dark  cave  of  a  shop  lit  by  an 
electric  bulb.  He  has  changed  little  in  essentials 
from  his  ancestors  who  occupied  the  land  thou- 
sands of  years  before  the  Romans.  It  is  a  strange 
and  violent  contrast,  the  manners  and  habits  of 
four  thousand  years  ago  side  by  side  with  modern 
civilisation,  Abraham  jostling  the  Parisian. 

The  vogue  of  Mr.  Robert  Hichens'  novel, 
"  The  Garden  of  Allah,"  brings  thousands  of 
sightseers  to  Biskra,  but  there  is  very  little 
sight-seeing    to    be    dojie.      The    street    of   the 


60  BARBARY 

Ouled  Nails,  the  ungainly  and  unsavoury  harlots 
of  the  Desert,  has  been  written  up  ad  nauseam. 
Prim  tourists,  of  both  sexes,  walk  along  the 
street,  stare  at  the  bedizened  creatures  sitting 
at  their  doors  or  in  their  balconies  awaiting 
custom,  and  peep  into  the  Moorish  cafes  to  see 
the  dull  and  unexciting  dancing.  Or  they  go 
and  look  at  the  disgusting  antics  of  the  Dervishes 
who  eat  glass  and  scorpions,  and  stick  skewers 
through  their  flesh  if  a  certain  number  of  francs 
are  forthcoming.  One  can  wander  through  the 
palm  groves,  between  the  mud  walls  of  the 
gardens,  and  inspect  the  picturesque  but  squalid- 
looking  villages.  One  can  watch  the  Arabs  in 
the  market,  in  their  cafes,  or  at  prayer,  and  the 
camel  caravans  arriving  or  departing.  There 
are  a  number  of  beaten-track  "  excursions,"  to 
the  Mosque  of  Sidi  Okba,  to  the  Hot  Baths,  to 
the  neighbouring  oases,  to  the  Jardin  Landon, 
to  the  sand  dunes  on  the  Desert  and  to  the 
foothills  to  see  the  sunset.  But  the  craving  for 
sight-seeing  will  not  find  more  than  will  satisfy 
it  for  three  days  at  Biskra. 

I  bear  my  testimony  against  sight-seeing.  The 
real  attractions  of  Biskra  appeal  very  little  to 
the  mere  sightseer.  They  are  the  winter  climate, 
the  sun,  the  Desert,  the  restfulness,  the  driving 
back  of  the  soul  upon  its  own  resources.  One 
absorbs  through  all  one's  pores  the  Sun,  the 
Master  of  life.  The  vast,  empty,  sun-drenched 
spaces  of  the  Desert  give  a  powerful  impulse 
towards  abstraction,  and  help  one  to  cast  aside 
the  small  frets  and  worries  of  life  and  to  feel  that 
one  has  an  inner  life  of  one's  own.  Biskra  is  an 
ideal  place  for  a  rest  cure,  but  this  is  the  last 


A  DESERT  CITY  61 

thing  the  sightseer  desires.  The  person  who 
requires  to  be  "  entertained  "  had  better  hurry 
back  to  London  or  Paris  at  once. 

The  great  South  Road,  the  Touggourt  Road, 
leads  direct  into  the  Desert.  For  a  few  miles 
out  from  Biskra  it  passes  between  irrigated 
fields,  on  which,  in  January,  the  fresh  green 
wheat  is  springing,  and  then,  quite  suddenly, 
the  Desert  commences  in  a  huddle  of  wind-blown 
sand  dunes.  There  is  some  kind  of  clay  or  marl 
beneath  the  sand  which  would,  no  doubt,  be 
fertile  if  irrigated.  Some  tufts  of  dry,  rustling, 
desert  herbage  cling  to  exposed  patches  with 
desperate  tenacity,  and  a  small  creeping  gourd 
sends  its  long  tendrils  burrowing  deep  through 
the  sand.  Its  bright  green  and  yellow  fruit, 
about  the  size  of  an  apple,  lies  scattered  in  scores 
over  the  mounds,  half  buried  in  the  sand.  These 
gourds  are  said  to  be  poisonous,  but  they  are 
not  a  source  of  danger  to  either  man  or  beast. 
They  are  so  inexpressibly  bitter  to  taste  that 
no  one  would  be  tempted  to  eat  them.  Suicide 
by  such  means  would  be  too  unpleasant.  So 
there  they  lie,  these  Desert  fruits,  ripening  in 
the  sun.  Dead  Sea  apples,  alluring  to  the  eye, 
but  repulsive  to  the  taste. 

The  sand  dunes  are  like  great  waves  of  a 
petrified  sea.  They  are  carved  by  the  wind  into 
all  kinds  of  whorls,  ripples,  eddies  and  ridges. 
The  waves  of  this  sea  of  sand  are  not  mere 
undulations.  They  are  carven  by  the  wind.  They 
are  scooped,  and  edged,  and  scalloped.  Here 
they  are  rounded  like  a  whale's  back,  here  they 
show  an  edge  like  a  shark's  fin,  here  they  fall 
away  sharply  in  a  sand  precipice.     The  abrupt 


62  BARBARY 

slope  is  too  steep  to  olimb.  One  slips  deeper  and 
deeper  at  every  step,  and  the  loose  sand  rolls 
back,  threatening  to  engulf. 

Northward,  in  the  direction  of  the  mountains, 
one  passes  rapidly  out  of  the  arable  belt  into  a 
land  of  rolling  shingle  hills.  It  is  a  desert  of 
gravel,  pebbles,  stones,  seldom  as  large  as  a  man's 
head.  It  is  like  one  vast  river-bed  or  rather 
ocean  beach.  The  stones  are  mostly  flint,  and 
hard  limestone,  quartz,  and  schist.  Some  are 
beautifully  rounded,  and  others  thin  and  flat. 
The  quartz  is  delicately  smooth,  the  limestone 
curiously  corrugated  with  folds  and  contortions 
like  a  petrified  brain ;  dull  red,  bluish  grey,  and 
slate  are  the  prevailing  colours,  and  one  can 
understand  from  these  stones  how  the  distant 
mountains  get  their  colours  when  the  sun  is 
shining  on  them.  It  is  a  desolate  land,  a  heart- 
breaking land.  In  the  sand  desert  one  might 
sink  and  die  in  a  stupor  of  apathy.  But  here,  in 
this  hard  wilderness,  one  would  beat  one's  head 
upon  the  stones  in  futile  and  unavailing  rage. 
One  sinks  on  the  sand  as  on  a  soft  couch,  but  on 
this  stony  bed  one  would  be  stretched  as  on  a  rack. 

The  loose  friable  sand  forms  a  veritable 
ocean.  It  is  fluid.  It  drifts  and  streams  and 
flows  with  the  wind.  It  rests  in  the  calm  and 
moves  on  in  the  storm,  running  like  the  sand 
in  some  gigantic  hour-glass,  flowing  in  currents 
and  cascades  and  tides  and  whirling  columns. 
The  motion  of  the  sand  is  quite  unlike  that  of 
water.  The  sea  tosses  and  undulates  in  huge 
waves ;  the  Desert  rises  into  the  heavens  in 
innumerable  legions  and  travels  on  the  wings 
of  the  wind. 


A  DESERT  CITY  63 

I  looked  down  upon  the  Desert  from  a  spur 
of  the  Aures  Mountains  when  the  wind,  not  a 
gale,  was  blowing  from  the  North,  and  I  watched 
the  flight  of  the  sand  in  cloud  battalions  sweep- 
ing forward  like  wraiths  with  spectral  robes 
trailing  behind  them.  Swift  as  the  flight  of  a 
shadow  they  passed  over  the  surface  of  the 
Desert,  gathering  volume  as  they  went,  curving 
upward  like  a  wave,  or  curling  downward  like 
a  Djinn  muffling  its  face  in  its  arm,  whirling  in 
sudden  vortices,  darkening  the  sky,  more  terrible 
than  an  army  with  banners. 

When  a  gale  blows  the  world  is  without  form 
and  void.  Chaos  seethes  and  boils.  The  earth 
is  resolved  into  its  separate  atoms  and  molecules, 
which  stream  once  more  through  the  primeval 
void  waiting  the  compelling  finger  of  the  Creator 
to  shape  the  world  once  more.  To  be  caught  in 
a  sand-storm  is  not  merely  to  be  tossed  and 
battered ;  it  is  to  be  submerged,  enveloped, 
blinded,  dazed.  The  Arab  has  good  reason  for 
regarding  Hell  as  a  place  of  pestilential  winds. 

Sand  and  stones,  wind  and  sun,  day  and  night, 
the  immaculate  blue  vault  and  the  canopy  of 
stars,  these  are  the  elemental  constituents  of  the 
panorama  of  life  in  the  Desert.  In  this  vast, 
slowly-revolving  panorama  there  is  so  little  in 
the  external  world  to  distract  the  attention 
that  one  is  thrown  back  upon  the  inner  life  of 
contemplation  and  dreaming.  These  waves  of 
sand,  stretching  into  the  dim  immensity,  are  a 
fitting  symbol  of  eternity,  and  a  fit  soil  to 
nourish  a  sterile  fatalistic  creed.  The  conditions 
do  not  conduce  to  continuity  and  concentra- 
tion of  thought.    This  is  the  way  to  Nirvana. 


CHAPTER   VIII 
"  WHAT'S  BECOME  OF  WARING  ?  " 

I  WAS  puzzled  by  the  Englishman  who  sat 
by  himself  at  a  small  table  in  a  corner  of 
the  dining-room  of  the  Hotel  du  Sahara, 
at  Biskra.  He  was  generally  first  to  enter  the 
room,  and  always  first  to  leave  it.  For  an 
hour  before  dinner  he  would  sit  in  the  little 
drawing-room  copying  entries  from  a  small  note- 
book into  a  larger  one,  occasionally  consulting 
a  volume  which  lay  beside  him,  and  apparently 
oblivious  to  the  rest  of  the  world.  At  other  times 
he  vanished.  He  went  none  of  the  usual  excur- 
sions. Once  I  thought  I  saw  him  in  the  dark 
recess  of  a  little  native  cafe  off  the  Market 
Square  playing  chess  with  a  nondescript  Arab. 
He  gave  me  the  impression  of  being  a  shy  and 
somewhat  uncouth  man.  He  was  obviously  not 
a  tourist,  and  he  was  very  different  from  any 
commercial  traveller  I  had  ever  met.  He  might 
have  been  a  novelist  of  the  microscopic,  note- 
book type,  in  search  of  local  colour,  or,  again, 
he  might  have  been  an  eccentric  scholar  sent  to 
breathe  the  desert  air  for  the  good  of  his  lungs. 

One  evening,  as  we  sat  waiting  in  the  drawing- 
room  for  the  dinner  bell,  an  American  lady  was 
intent  upon  a  game  of  Patience.  The  cards 
would  not  come  right.    At  the  opposite  side  of 

64 


"  WHAT'S  BECOME  OF  WARING  ?  "   65 

the  table  sat  the  Englishman,  absorbed  in  his 
note-books,  and  apparently  oblivious  to  all  else. 
Suddenly  he  leaned  across  the  table,  shot  out 
his  arm,  and  with  his  forefinger  jabbed  one  of 
the  cards.  "  Try  that,"  he  ejaculated,  and 
before  the  lady  could  recover  from  her  astonish- 
ment he  was  intent  on  his  book  again. 

I  also  had  a  note-book  in  which  I  used  to 
write  before  dinner.  One  day  he  looked  up 
suddenly  and  asked  me  if  I  knew  Arabic.  He 
seemed  disappointed  when  I  said  "  No,"  but 
brightened  perceptibly  when  I  began  to  display 
an  interest  in  the  language.  No,  he  could  not 
say  that  he  knew  Arabic.  He  had  only  been 
working  at  it  for  some  sixteen  years.  He  spent 
two  or  three  months  every  year  like  this,  wan- 
dering among  the  Arabs  and  improving  his 
knowledge.  Why  ?  Oh,  it  interested  him — it 
was  his  hobby.  He  would  rather  do  this  than 
play  golf.  The  structure  of  the  language  was 
simple — very  like  English,  indeed — but  there 
was  need  for  a  tremendous  amount  of  sheer 
memory  work.  The  vocabulary  contained  many 
simple,  definite  words  to  describe  composite 
actions,  and  often  the  word  describing  a  par- 
ticular way  of  doing  a  thing  would  be  quite  a 
different  word  from  the  general  word  for  this 
action.  Moreover,  the  plurals  were  what  we 
would  call  "  irregular,"  not  expressed  by  the 
addition  of  a  suffix  or  prefix,  but  by  some  struc- 
tural change  in  the  word  itself,  which  had  to  be 
learned  separately  for  each  word. 

He  spent  his  days  talking  with  the  Arabs  in 
the  streets  and  cafes,  in  the  market,  or  wherever 
he  could  meet  them.     He  noted  down  any  new 


ee  BARBARY 

word  which  he  came  across,  and  was  careful  to 
get  its  exact  shade  of  meaning.  Then,  when  he 
returned  to  the  Hotel,  before  dinner,  he  tran- 
scribed his  rough  notes  into  a  large  note-book 
and  verified  them  as  far  as  possible  from  his 
Arabic  dictionary.  He  was  also  keenly  inter- 
ested in  Arab  folk-lore,  religion,  ethnology, 
manners  and  customs.  He  had  many  friends 
among  the  Arabs.  With  some  he  merely  gossiped 
in  the  cafes.  Others  he  made  his  friends  by 
teaching  them  English,  which  they  were  very 
anxious  to  learn.  Others  he  hired  as  guides  or 
attendants  as  occasion  required,  and  some  of 
these  were  acquaintances  of  many  years'  standing. 

"  What's  become  of  Waring  since  he  gave  us 
all  the  slip  ?  "  I  said  to  myself.  "  Seems  to  have 
chosen  land-travel  rather  than  seafaring."  Here 
was  one  of  those  strange  Englishmen  of  whom 
Browning  wrote,  who  love  to  dive  into  the  un- 
known, and  who  reappear  when  the  Empire  has 
need  of  them,  speaking  unknown  tongues.  This 
man  had  served  in  the  War,  but  he  did  not  tell 
me  where.  He  was  not  communicative  on  that 
subject,  but  about  his  beloved  Arabs  he  would 
talk  until  the  day  dawned. 

"  The  Arab  mentality,"  he  said  to  me  one 
evening,  "  is  very  difficult  to  understand — the 
point  of  view,  the  attitude  of  mind,  is  so  different 
from  that  of  the  European.  And  yet  in  some 
ways  they  are  curiously  like  the  English;  for 
example,  in  their  sense  of  humour.  It  is  very 
different  from  the  French  sense  of  humour.  The 
French  love  wit  and  epigram.  They  delight  in 
the  neat  turning  of  a  sentence.  The  Arab 
humour  is  much  broader — more  in  the  nature  of 


"  WHAT'S  BECOME  OF  WARING  ?  "   67 

joking.  They  love  chaff  and  leg-pulhng.  They 
will  roar  with  laughter  at  the  smallest  joke  of 
this  kind.  If  you  chaff  them,  that  is  the  way  to 
keep  them  working  in  good  temper.  I  have 
known  a  servant  leave  his  master  because  he  was 
too  dull,  too  serious — never  made  a  joke.  To 
enjoy  life  an  Arab  must  be  merry. 

"  I  met  some  soldiers  on  leave  to-day  at  a 
cafe.  They  belonged  to  a  regiment  recruited  in 
this  district,  and  they  were  full  of  stories  about 
the  W^ar.  They  did  very  well  in  the  War,  but  they 
were  little  use  in  the  trenches.  They  could  not 
stand  the  wear  and  the  strain  of  the  life.  They 
were  at  their  best  in  a  charge.  They  would  go 
over  the  top  and  then  be  brought  back  to  a  rest 
camp  to  await  fresh  drafts.  One  of  these  men 
had  the  Croix  de  Guerre :  he  had  been  over  the 
top  eleven  times,  a  pretty  good  record  !  They 
asked  me  how  the  English  soldiers  did  their  drill, 
and  I  told  them  as  best  I  could  how  we  sloped 
arms,  and  formed  fours,  and  so  forth.  They  were 
greatly  amused,  and  not  a  little  scandalised.  It 
was  quite  different  from  their  way.  '  And  do 
they  really  do  it  so — on  the  left  shoulder  ?  ' 
They  seemed  to  regard  it  as  wicked  and  heretical, 
and  yet  amusing.  '  How  peculiar.'  They  shook 
their  heads  over  it,  and  went  into  peals  of 
laughter. 

"  The  Arab  is  not  troubled  by  that  spirit  of 
unrest  which  can  only  be  worked  off  by  action. 
He  has  no  itch  for  action.  I  have  a  young  Arab 
friend  out  in  the  desert  at  Sidi  Okba  who  has 
deliberately  abandoned  himself  to  a  life  of 
loafing.  A  cup  of  coffee,  a  game  of  dominoes,  a 
gossip  in  the  market-place,  these  are  to  be  the 


68  BARBARY 

substance  of  his  life,  his  sole  preoccupation  from 
the  cradle  to  the  grave  !  His  father  has  left  him 
a  little  property,  sufficient  to  satisfy  his  few 
needs  for  food,  shelter,  and  clothing,  and  so  he 
can  dream  away  his  life  in  the  sun.  There  are 
many  such.  Hichens,  in  one  of  his  short  sketches, 
tells  of  a  guide  whom  he  employed  to  walk  round 
with  him  and  translate  for  him  in  the  cafes. 
'  And  what  will  you  do  when  I  go  away  ?  '  he 
asked.  '  Ah,  that's  when  I  shall  have  my  little 
holiday  !  '  the  Arab  replied,  with  the  air  of  a 
man  who  had  been  performing  the  labours  of 
Hercules.  '  And  how  will  you  spend  your 
holiday  ?  '  'In  the  morning  when  I  awake  I 
will  eat  a  couple  of  figs.  Then  I  will  go  for  a 
stroll  in  the  market-place,  and  have  a  cup  of 
coffee,  and  a  talk  with  my  friends  at  the  cafe. 
Then  I  will  return  home  about  eleven  o'clock  for 
a  meal.  In  the  afternoon  I  will  go  again  to  the 
cafe  and  play  dominoes  and  talk  with  my  friends. 
After  the  evening  meal  I  will  go  again  to  the  cafe, 
and  perhaps  see  some  dancing  and  hear  the  talk 
of  strangers.  And  then  I  will  go  to  sleep.'  Such 
a  day  would  drive  a  European  mad.  I  once  met 
two  boys  I  knew  in  Tunis  and  I  found  that  one 
of  them  was  going  on  a  visit  to  Kairouan.  I 
arranged  to  meet  him  there,  and  I  spent  with 
him  a  day  very  much  like  that." 

''  I  remember,"  he  said  to  me  another  time, 
"  meeting  some  men  who  had  just  returned 
from  the  High  Tell  where  they  had  gone  with 
their  tribe  for  employment  on  the  harvest.  They 
take  with  them  on  their  march  their  wives  and 
families,  their  tents,  their  camels,  their  sheep 
and  goats,  even  their  poultry.    It  was  very  hard 


"  WHAT'S  BECOME  OF  WARING  ?  "    69 

work,  they  told  me.  Oh !  very  hard  work ! 
About  five  o'clock  in  the  morning  they  would 
squat  down  in  the  market-place.  Presently  the 
farmer  would  come  along,  just  as  in  the  Biblical 
parable,  and  ask  if  they  wanted  to  be  hired. 
And  they  would  say  No,  they  had  just  come  to 
amuse  themselves  in  the  market.  Then  the 
farmer  would  state  his  terms  and  they  would 
make  a  bargain.  They  are  paid  not  in  coin  but 
in  a  share  of  the  crop.  If  the  corn  was  growing 
very  thick  their  share  would  be  one  in  ten.  If 
it  was  growing  very  thin  it  might  be  one  in  six. 
That  is  to  say  they  would  have  one  rick  out  of 
every  ten  or  six.  They  would  then  thrash  this 
corn  themselves  and  sell  the  grain.  They  ex- 
plained to  me  that  they  sometimes  would  scoop 
a  little  hole  in  the  ground  and  build  one  rick 
over  it,  so  that  it  would  contain  more.  This  they 
would  include  as  part  of  their  share  unless  the 
farmer  was  sharp  enough  to  notice  it. 

"  I  asked  them  how  long  they  worked.  Well, 
they  started  early  in  the  morning  and  worked  till 
eleven.  Then  they  had  their  first  meal — only  a 
small  meal.  Then  they  started  again  and  worked 
till  one,  when  they  had  their  chief  meal.  '  Then,' 
they  said,  '  we  go  to  bed  and  sleep  till  nine 
o'clock.'  '  Whatever  do  you  do  that  for  ?  Don't 
you  sleep  at  night  ?  '  'Oh  no,  we  sit  up  all  night 
talking.  If  we  were  to  sleep  at  night  all  our 
goods  would  be  stolen.  We  must  watch  them 
very  carefully.  The  women  watch  by  day  while 
we  are  sleeping,  and  at  night  they  sleep  while  we 
guard.'  I  said  that  I  might  some  day  come  for 
a  holiday  with  them,  but  I  would  sleep  in  my 
tent  at  night.    That  would  never  do,  they  said» 


70  BARBARY 

When  I  awakened  in  the  morning  I  would  find 
only  the  sky  above  me.  The  tent  would  be 
gone." 

"  You  ought  to  meet  Hilton  Simpson,"  he 
said  again.  "  He  could  tell  you  much  more 
about  the  secret  life  of  the  natives  and  about 
tribes  who  are  almost  unknown  to  Europeans 
than  I  can.  I  am  only  an  amateur  ;  he  has 
penetrated  to  the  heart  of  the  mysteries  of 
these  mountains  which  lie  behind  us.  I  saw 
him  three  weeks  ago  at  El  Kantara,  where  he 
and  his  wife  have  a  house.  Where  are  they  now  ? 
Up  in  the  mountains  with  a  big  game  hunter. 
Cotton,  shooting  mouflon,  the  Barbary  wild 
sheep. 

''  Have  you  ever  heard  of  the  Shawiah  ? 
They  are  a  tribe  who  inhabit  that  great  massif 
of  mountains  which  stretches  from  here  to  Tunis, 
the  great  barrier  which  was  the  frontier  of  the 
Roman  Empire.  You  can  see  its  barren  peaks, 
red  and  blue  and  luminously  opalescent  in  the 
sunset.  Behind  these  baking  furnace  walls  there 
are  sheltered  valleys  and  forests  of  cedar  trees. 
There  live  the  Shawiah.  They  are  said  to  be 
the  remains  of  a  white  race  who  occupied  this 
country  thousands  of  years  before  the  Romans 
or  the  Phoenicians,  and  who  have  left  their 
Megalithic  Monuments,  their  Dolmens,  and  Crom- 
lechs, and  Menhirs,  scattered  along  the  shores 
of  the  Mediterranean  and  even  in  Britain.  The 
Hilton  Simpsons  have  spent  months  among 
these  people,  travelling  from  village  to  village, 
living  their  life,  winning  their  confidence,  study- 
ing their  customs,  collecting  their  folk-lore. 

"  Among   other   things    Hilton    Simpson   has 


''  WHAT'S  BECOME  OF  WARING  ?  "   71 

made  some  interesting  discoveries  as  to  the 
survival  of  primitive  medicine  and  surgery  among 
the  Shawiah.  It  has  long  been  known  that  in 
ancient  times,  probably  before  the  Romans,  the 
native  surgeons  practised  trepanning.  There 
were  rumours  that  the  primitive  art  was  still 
practised  in  the  remote  Aures  Mountains,  but 
it  was  very  difficult  to  get  any  evidence  on  the 
subject.  The  French  discourage  native  surgery, 
and  in  consequence  the  natives  will  seldom  reveal 
anything  about  it.  Hilton  Simpson  made  many 
efforts  to  discover  what  were  the  methods  and 
instruments  employed,  and  at  last  he  found  a 
native  doctor  who  said  he  had  performed  the 
operation  and  who  consented  to  show  him  his 
instruments  on  condition  that  he  did  not  give 
him  away  to  the  French. 

"  The  doctor  produced  a  ring  like  a  large 
wedding  ring  with  a  wire  attached  to  one  side 
of  it  at  right  angles.  This  ring  was  made  red-hot 
and  then  applied  to  the  part  of  the  head  on 
which  the  operation  was  to  be  performed.  It 
cauterised  the  place,  and  probably  deadened  the 
nerves.  Having  burned  a  ring  on  the  head  the 
operator  then  proceeded  to  drill  a  small  hole  in 
the  skull,  taking  care  not  to  pierce  the  brain. 
Then  he  drilled  another  little  hole  near  it  in  the 
line  of  the  circular  brand,  and  another.  No 
more  was  done  that  day,  but  the  work  of  drilling 
these  small  holes  was  renewed  from  day  to  day 
until  the  complete  ring  of  bone  had  been  per- 
forated. The  disc  was  then  lifted  out  and  the 
piece  of  bone  or  foreign  matter  which  had  been 
pressing  on  the  brain  was  removed.  The  disc 
was  then  replaced  and  the  head  bandaged.    The 


72  BARBARY 

recuperative  power  of  the  native  annealed  the 
bone  and  healed  the  wound.  It  was  a  savage 
operation,  and,  of  course,  many  patients  did  not 
survive,  but  it  must  have  succeeded  frequently, 
as  the  ancient  tombs  show." 

I  never  met  the  Hilton  Simpsons,  but  I  see 
from  the  newspapers  that  they  have  since 
returned  with  a  rich  harvest.  I  have  not  met 
again  the  student  of  Arabic,  but  he  gave  me  his 
card,  and  I  note  that  his  home  in  Essex  is  called 
"  The  Wilderness."  The  tame  delights  of  home, 
however,  will  not  satisfy  their  souls.  They  will 
feel  the  call  of  the  wild,  of  the  desert  and  the 
mountains,  and  some  day  their  friends  will  ask 
again  :    "  What's  become  of  Waring  ?  " 


CHAPTER  IX 
AFRIC'S  SNOWY  MOUNTAINS 

THE  sun  was  shining  hotly  at  Biskra  in 
the  January  morning.  We  had  our 
early  cafe  al  fresco  on  the  veranda, 
with  the  fronds  of  the  date  palm  in  the  courtyard 
rustling  in  the  fresh  breeze  that  was  springing  up. 
In  the  market-place,  where  we  bought  some 
mandarin  oranges  for  the  journey,  the  Arabs 
were  squatting  on  the  pavement  displaying  their 
goods,  but  betraying  no  anxiety  for  custom. 
The  half-naked  children  were  running  about 
chaffering  with  each  other,  or  solemnly  imitating 
their  elders.  It  was  the  chief  town  of  the  Ziban, 
the  Northern  part  of  the  Sahara,  the  central 
depot  for  the  trade  of  the  desert,  whither  came 
the  long  caravans  of  camels,  laden  with  dates, 
and  droves  of  sheep  which  pick  up  a  living  on 
the  scanty  herbage  near  the  oases.  It  lies  at 
the  foot  of  the  Aures  Mountains,  one  of  the 
highest  sections  of  the  Atlas  range,  which  rise 
precipitously  from  the  Sahara,  shutting  it  off 
from  the  rich  Mediterranean  lands. 

At  noon  we  took  the  train  for  Batna,  which 
lies  on  the  high  table-land  just  North  of  the 
mountains.  For  an  hour  we  followed  the  course 
of  the  oued,  or  river,  which  has  burst  through 
the    mountains,    bringing   down   the    life-giving 

73 


74  BARBARY 

waters  which  make  the  oases,  and  which,  dis- 
tributed on  every  side  by  an  elaborate  system  of 
irrigation,  never  reach  the  sea.  On  either  side 
stretched  vast  expanses  of  ploughed  land.  For 
the  present  they  were  as  naked  as  the  desert, 
but  by  and  by  they  will  be  clad  in  waving 
grain.  Every  now  and  again  we  passed  forests 
of  palm  trees,  and  villages  of  sun-dried  mud 
bricks  scarcely  distinguishable  from  the  naked 
earth,  and  strings  of  camels  and  sheeted  spectres 
seated  on  donkeys,  and  nomad  tents  like  the 
upturned  keels  of  boats.  Soon  we  were  among 
the  outlying  spurs  of  the  mountains,  red,  flinty 
rocks,  crumbling  precipices,  jagged  peaks  and 
ridges.  It  is  a  burnt-out  land,  from  which 
Dante  might  have  got  his  picture  of  the  burning 
marl  of  Hell. 

The  mountains  drew  in  closer  and  became 
more  precipitous  on  either  side,  till  quite  sud- 
denly we  arrived  at  the  Gorge  of  El  Kantara, 
the  Desert  Gateway,  a  deep  and  narrow  chasm, 
cut  out  by  the  river  or  torn  by  some  convulsion 
of  Nature.  Behind  us  the  rolling  sands  of  the 
Desert  stretched  for  thousands  of  miles  towards 
the  Sudan,  towards  the  haunts  of  the  wild 
Touaregs,  towards  Lake  Tchad  and  Timbuotoo, 
the  Garden  of  Allah,  the  unknown,  the  untracked, 
a  more  formidable  barrier  than  the  mountains. 
One  moment,  the  vision  is  spread  out  towards 
the  South  ;  then  the  train  rounds  a  corner  and 
it  is  as  if  iron  gates  were  clanged  behind  us, 
shutting  out  the  illimitable  distances.  For  half 
a  mile  the  palm  trees  straggled  after  us,  then 
they  too  ceased.  We  were  in  a  different  country, 
in   the   fastnesses   of  the   mountains,    climbing 


AFRIC'S  SNOWY  MOUNTAINS         75 

steadily  till  we  reached  a  height  of  over  3000 
feet. 

Before  we  reached  the  corn  lands  of  the 
plateau  we  passed  through  a  harsh  and  bitter 
country.  The  earth  was  raw  and  metallic.  It 
was  dry  and  baked  as  in  a  limekiln.  A  withered 
tuft  of  starveling  grass,  here  and  there,  only 
served  to  emphasise  the  failure  of  vegetation. 
There  was  no  mould,  no  humus,  no  deposit  of 
ancient  growths.  It  was  like  a  land  of  slag  that 
had  just  been  emptied  from  a  crucible — a  fierce 
land,  a  hateful  land,  a  forbidding  land,  a  land 
which  could  never  be  home,  a  land  for  nomads 
only.  As  we  mounted,  however,  we  approached 
the  land  of  cedar  and  cypress  forests,  at  first 
scrub  and  dwarf  only,  but  the  trees  increasing 
in  size  in  the  higher  altitudes.  The  distant  hills 
were  clothed  in  wood. 

At  Batna  we  were  already  3400  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  sea,  having  risen  3100  feet  from 
Biskra.  It  was  now  six  o'clock  and  dark.  The 
cold  mountain  air  caught  us  as  we  descended 
from  our  carriage.  Clouds  obscured  the  rising 
moon.  "  A  fire  in  your  room  ?  "  asked  Mine 
Host  of  the  Hotel  des  Etrangers,  as  we  arrived. 
"  And  a  motor-car  for  Timgad  to-morrow  ?  " 
Certainly  !  We  dined  well  in  this  simple  but 
hospitable  caravanserai,  and  after  dinner  we  sat 
with  Mine  Host  and  his  friends  who  all  spoke 
English  admirably,  and  talked  for  hours  of 
Algeria,  of  the  Mohammedan  religion,  of  the 
Roman  Remains,  and  of  the  vast  resources  of 
the  country  which  might  feed  Europe.  And  so 
to  bed. 

In    the    morning    we    opened    the    Venetian 


76  BARBARY 

shutters  to  look  out  upon  a  new  world.  The 
veranda  was  an  inch  deep  in  snow.  Every 
branch  and  twig  of  the  trees  which  line  the 
boulevard  of  this  little  French  town  was  heavily 
loaded  with  snow,  shining  like  silver  filigree 
work  against  the  dark  walls  opposite.  The  roofs 
were  white,  and  around  on  every  side  the  moun- 
tains encircled  us  with  walls  of  white.  It  was  a 
wintry  landscape — a  January  morning  in  Scot- 
land it  might  well  be,  but  for  the  immobile  Arab 
who  stood  muffled  up  in  his  white  burnous  leaning 
against  one  of  the  trees  in  the  square. 

Timgad  lies  twenty-three  miles  East  of  Batna, 
in  the  mouth  of  a  valley  running  South  into  the 
Aures  Mountains.  Our  car  climbed  steadily 
upwards  through  a  landscape  that  grew  ever 
more  wintry.  At  Lambese  we  passed  through 
the  camp  of  the  Third  Legion  buried  in  the 
snow.  The  great  square  block  of  the  Praetorium, 
and  the  Arch  of  Septimius  Severus  stood  up, 
black  and  forbidding,  like  stark  sentinels  of  the 
vanished  Empire,  still  at  their  post  despite  the 
lapse  of  centuries.  A  keen  and  piercing  wind 
blew  from  the  North.  It  penetrated  the  fibres 
of  the  thickest  woollen  overcoat.  We  gasped  as 
it  seemed  to  drag  the  very  breath  from  our 
nostrils.  We  had  need  of  all  our  furs  and  mack- 
intoshes to  keep  warm.  At  Marcouna  we  had 
reached  an  altitude  of  over  4000  feet,  the  height 
of  the  summit  of  Ben  Nevis.  At  the  Horse-shoe 
Bend,  in  the  January  before  the  War,  the  snow 
drifted  a  metre  deep,  we  were  informed,  and 
barred  the  way  for  a  week,  so  that  Mr.  Lloyd 
George,  whose  signature  is  shown  in  the  visitors' 
book  at  the  Museum  at  Timgad,  had  to  postpone 


AFRIC'S  SNOWY  MOUNTAINS        77 

his  visit  for  some  days.  And  even  in  the  hotel  at 
Batna  he  was  beset  by  suffragettes. 

From  the  formation  of  the  snow  we  could  see 
that  the  fields  which  stretched  over  the  plateau 
were  ploughed  lands,  and  at  the  foot  of  the  hills 
we  could  discern  small  clusters  of  huddled  brown 
huts  with  an  occasional  larger  farm-house.  At 
a  deserted  spot  on  the  descent  to  Timgad  we 
suddenly  noticed  that  a  kerbed  pavement  ran 
along  each  side  of  the  road.  Side  streets,  simi- 
larly kerbed,  ran  off  at  right  angles,  and  other 
streets  ran  parallel  to  the  main  road.  A  whole 
new  town  had  been  plotted  out  and  the  streets 
made.  Three  houses  stood  in  a  solitary  block. 
Upon  the  front  of  one  was  inscribed  the  word 
"  Poste,''  upon  another  "  Mairie,'"  and  upon  the 
third  "  Ecole'^  Not  another  house  was  to  be 
seen  but  those  three  advance  guards  of  the 
Municipality  that  was  yet  to  be,  the  Post  Office, 
the  Town  Hall,  and  the  School.  Right  in  front 
of  them  in  the  naked  field  on  the  opposite  side 
of  the  road  a  wandering  nomad  had  pitched  his 
tent.  There  he  stood,  immobile,  in  his  turban 
and  picturesque  rags,  like  a  Red  Indian  gazing 
over  the  solitude  where  one  day  New  York  was 
to  raise  its  myriad  voices. 

By  the  time  we  arrived  at  Timgad  the  morning 
sun  had  melted  the  snow  which  lay  lighter  there 
and  had  even  dried  the  paving-stones  of  the 
Roman  streets.  About  three  miles  off  we  could 
discern,  close  up  to  the  mountains,  the  two  giant 
pillars,  the  only  two  remaining  of  the  Capitol, 
like  the  tall  steeples  of  some  church.  Here,  in 
the  midst  of  the  conquered  wilderness,  fronting 
the  unconquered  mountains,  an  outpost  of  Em- 


78  BARBARY 

pire,  the  Quetta  of  the  second  century,  stood  a 
Roman  city.  It  was  not  a  mere  fortress  in  a 
native  village,  not  a  collection  of  the  shacks 
of  pioneers,  not  a  group  of  houses  near  a  camp, 
but  a  Roman  City,  on  the  model  of  Rome  itself, 
built  complete  with  all  the  resources  of  Roman 
town-planning  science,  equipped  with  all  the 
luxuries  of  Roman  civilisation,  endowed  with  all 
the  legal,  municipal,  social,  industrial,  and  educa- 
tional institutions  which  knitted  the  Empire 
together.  It  was  as  if  one  of  the  great  Roman 
cities  of  Italy  had  been  lifted  complete,  by  some 
necromancer's  art,  and  deposited  in  the  wilds. 

For  the  past  thirteen  centuries  Timgad  has 
lain  hidden  under  ten  feet  of  debris  and  accumu- 
lated soil.  The  Vandals  plundered  it,  and  after 
them  the  wild  men  of  the  hills  had  their  will  of  it. 
The  Byzantine  soldiers  took  its  stones  to  build 
their  fortress  outside  the  walls.  After  the  Arab 
invasion  it  was  deserted  and  the  wilderness 
reclaimed  it.  There  were  no  new  cities  or  houses 
building  in  the  neighbourhood  for  which  its  ruins 
might  serve  as  a  quarry.  It  was  buried  in  its 
own  ruins  and  in  drifting  sand  and  water-borne 
silt.  And  so  the  main  substance  of  it  has  been 
preserved  like  Pompeii  and  Herculaneum.  The 
strong  foundations,  the  stone  framework  of  the 
whole  city,  are  as  perfect  to-day  as  when  the 
Legionaries  laid  them  in  position.  Modern  ex- 
cavation has  uncovered  the  whole  ground  plan 
of  the  city.  If  it  were  determined  to  rebuild 
the  city  to-day  the  chief  work  would  already 
be  done. 

We  trod  the  paved  streets  ;  we  explored  the 
palaces    and    mansions ;     we    lingered    in    the 


AFRIC'S  SNOWY  MOUNTAINS         79 

Forum,  and  pictured  the  vanished  hfe  and  gaiety 
and  commerce  and  ambition  ;  and  we  returned 
for  lunch  to  the  excellent  little  hotel  which  has 
been  built  beside  the  ruins.  The  head  waiter 
had  been  for  four  years  in  the  Piccadilly  Hotel. 
But  where  was  our  car  ?  It  had  returned  to 
Batna  with  another  party  and  would  be  back 
for  us  presently.  An  hour  passed.  No  car  ! 
Ring  up  Batna  and  make  anxious  enquiries.  It 
is  all  right !  The  chauffeur  had  lunched  and  set 
out  for  Timgad  again.  Patience  1  Another  hour  ! 
A  dark  suspicion.  Is  it  a  plot  to  keep  us  at  the 
hotel  for  the  night  ?  Cross-examine  the  manager. 
He  is  most  distressed.  It  has  begun  to  snow. 
Perhaps  the  weather  has  delayed  him.  Perhaps 
he  has  had  a  breakdown.  Hope  he  had  a  spare 
tyre. 

Another  hour.  Snowing  heavier.  Telephone 
again  to  Batna.  Alas  !  The  chauffeur  has  just 
returned  to  Batna  on  foot.  He  has  had  a  break- 
down, and  had  to  walk  back  eight  miles.  Another 
car  will  be  sent  at  once.  Well,  we  must  make 
the  best  of  it.  The  hotel  is  comfortable,  we 
have  a  roaring  fire,  and  it  is  tea-time.  It  is 
now  a  regular  storm.  It  is  impossible  to  see 
across  the  road  for  snow  and  sleet.  Night  is 
rapidly  descending,  and  a  faint  watery  radiance 
shows  where  the  moon  is  rising. 

At  last !  Honk,  honk  !  The  car  has  arrived. 
The  chauffeur  appears,  muffled  up  in  a  shaggy 
goat-skin  coat,  beating  his  hands  on  his  breast 
to  keep  out  the  cold.  A  cup  of  hot  coffee  to 
revive  him,  an  interval  to  light  the  lamps,  and 
we  are  off. 

The  snow  was  driving  thick  and  fast,  and  as 


80  BARBARY 

we  reached  the  higher  part  of  the  route  it  was 
lying  four  inches  deep  on  either  side.  The  road 
was  covered  with  slush,  and  in  the  hollows  there 
were  great  pools.  Swish  !  A  great  wave  went 
up  on  each  side  of  us.  We  might  be  in  a  hydro- 
plane. Splash  !  Another  and  a  larger  wave. 
"  Oh,  sailor,  'tis  a  dreadful  night — there's  danger 
on  the  deep."  The  hghts  were  washed  out.  A 
halt  to  light  up  again.  Before  we  had  gone  a 
couple  of  hundred  yards  they  were  washed  out 
again.  No  use  !  We  must  proceed  without  lights. 
Fortunately  the  moon  was  up,  although  obscured 
by  clouds,  and  the  reflection  from  the  white 
snow-fields  afforded  sufficient  light  to  enable  a 
careful  driver  to  pick  his  way.  Round  the 
Horse-shoe  Bend  we  swept.  The  snow  was 
drifting.  Again  we  were  reminded  of  Scotland. 
We  might  be  feeling  our  way  across  the  Gram- 
pians in  a  snowstorm. 

Through  such  storms  the  Roman  Legions 
marched  within  a  few  stages  of  the  Desert. 
There  were  among  them  men  who  had  served  in 
Scotland.  Septimius  Severus,  who  was  Emperor 
from  A.D.  193  to  211,  himself  a  native  African 
by  birth,  during  his  restless  life  led  his  Legions 
to  every  frontier  in  his  Empire.  He  penetrated 
the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  and  the  wild  passes 
of  the  Aures  Mountains.  On  the  edge  of  the 
Desert  there  may  still  be  seen  a  stone  with  an, 
inscription  commemorating  his  victories  in 
Britain.  He  knew  the  snows  of  the  North,  and 
the  snows  of  the  South.  His  experiences  in 
Africa  must  have  prepared  him  for  the  worst  in 
Scotland. 

At    last    we    were    back    in    the    Hotel   des 


APRIC'S  SNOWY  MOUNTAINS         81 

Etrangers.  Dinner  was  waiting,  and  then,  in 
the  bedrooms,  great  fires  of  cedar  logs.  There 
is  no  fire  so  noble,  so  generous,  so  friendly,  as 
a  log  fire,  and  of  all  logs,  the  cedar  is  the  best. 
It  sizzles  and  crackles  and  fills  the  room  with 
an  exquisite  balsamic  fragrance  like  incense. 
How  eloquently  it  talks  of  the  rest  after  the 
day's  march  by  the  camp  fire.  From  the  same 
forests  came  the  cedar  logs  burned  on  the 
hearths  at  Timgad,  and  in  the  camp  of  the 
Legion  at  Lambese.  The  tired  soldiers  stretched 
themselves  after  dinner  just  like  us,  and  sniffed 
the  smoke  and  watched  the  flames,  and  dis- 
cussed their  campaigns.  It  was  another  link 
with  the  past. 


CHAPTER   X 
FRONTIERS  OF  ROME 

AFRICA  and  Britain  were  both  Roman 
A\  Provinces,  and  there  is  a  most  in- 
-^  -^  teresting  parallel  between  them  which 
throws  much  light  upon  the  early  history  of 
both  countries.  On  the  Southern  shores  of  the 
Mediterranean  and  on  the  Northern  shores  of 
the  English  Channel  the  Romans  found  the 
trading  settlements  of  the  Phoenicians  and  the 
dolmens  and  megalithic  monuments  of  another 
great  pioneering  race  which,  before  the  dawn  of 
history,  preceded  the  Phoenicians.  The  same 
great  Emperors  and  generals,  Caesar,  Hadrian, 
and  Severus,  led  their  legions  there  in  person, 
and  consolidated  their  conquests  by  the  same 
methods.  Throughout  the  Roman  world  the 
same  system  of  military  and  civil  organisation 
prevailed,  and  the  same  civilising  agencies  of 
road-making,  bridge-building,  and  town  planning 
were  at  work. 

But  the  parallel  goes  much  further.  Both 
were  frontier  Provinces.  In  both  cases,  at  the 
limits  of  their  occupation,  the  Romans  were 
brought  into  contact  with  wild  mountain  tribes 
whom  they  never  succeeded  in  subduing,  and 
who  constantly  broke  through  the  defences  to 
plunder  the  rich  towns  and  farms  of  the  Province. 

82 


FRONTIERS  OF  ROME  88 

The  Picts  and  Scots  in  the  North  carried  on  the 
same  guerilla  warfare  as  did  the  Berbers  in  the 
South.  In  both  cases  the  Romans  were  forced 
to  defend  their  settled  possessions  by  means  of 
a  strongly  fortified  line  beyond  which  they 
subsequently  erected  an  advanced  line.  Stranger 
still,  when  the  Empire  was  breaking  up  in  the 
fifth  century,  the  Vandals  who  crossed  over  from 
Spain  and  fell  with  fire  and  sword  upon  the  rich 
towns  of  Numidia  were  a  branch  of  the  Gothic 
race  of  pirates — to  which  also  belonged  the 
Saxon,  Angle,  and  Danish  pirates — who  found 
in  England  their  plunder  ground. 

There  the  parallel  ends.  The  Vandals,  having 
subdued  the  effete  Romans,  were  themselves 
subdued  by  the  climate,  and  were  succeeded  by 
the  Arabs  who  brought  with  them  a  system  of 
religion,  and  ethics,  and  of  life  which  was  alien 
to  Europe.  The  Northern  races  took  permanent 
root  in  Britain,  and  their  soul  was  the  soul  of 
Europe.  Mohammedanism  became  the  religion 
of  the  South  and  Christianity  of  the  North. 

It  was  the  Emperor  Hadrian  who,  having 
succeeded  to  the  throne  in  a.d.  117,  set  himself 
to  consolidate  and  defend  the  rich  new  Provinces 
which  the  Romans  had  developed  so  rapidly 
during  the  previous  century.  Britain  was  his 
first  care.  The  narrow  isthmus  from  the  Solway 
to  the  Tyne,  some  seventy-five  miles  across,  was 
the  defensive  line  which  he  selected,  and  he 
had  it  fortified  with  all  the  resources  of  the 
military  science  of  his  age.  A  great  wall  of 
dressed  stone  was  built  across,  with  a  deep 
ditch  on  its  North  side  and  a  line  of  earthworks 
on  the  South.    Along  the  wall  at  intervals  were 


84  BARBARY 

strong  permanent  camps  such  as  those  whose 
remains  have  been  uncovered  at  Housesteads, 
Corbridge,  Chesters,  and  Birdoswald,  which, 
with  their  residential  suburbs  and  trading 
stations,  assumed  the  aspect  of  towns  and 
astounded  the  Barbarians  with  the  spectacle 
of  Roman  civilisation  and  luxury. 

Hadrian's  Wall  was  not,  like  the  Great  Wall 
of  China,  a  mere  dead  barrier  between  barbarism 
and  civilisation.  It  was  a  fortress  rather  than 
a  sharp  boundary.  It  was  a  military  stronghold 
from  which  a  strong  influence  could  be  exercised 
over  the  territory  beyond,  and,  indeed,  there 
were  strong  stations  and  settlements  to  the  North 
of  it  as  at  Birrens  and  Bremenium.  The  tribes 
sheltered  by  the  Southern  Highlands  of  Scot- 
land, the  Louthers,  the  Lammermuirs,  and  the 
Pentlands,  continuing  to  give  trouble  by  their 
raids,  it  was  found  necessary  to  advance  further 
to  the  North  and  to  erect  a  second  defensive 
line  across  the  still  narrower  isthmus  between 
the  Forth  and  the  Clyde.  This  was  carried  out 
in  the  reign  of  Antoninus  Pius,  a.d.  138-161, 
by  the  legate  LoUius  Urbicus. 

The  Antonine  Wall  might  rather  be  described 
as  an  entrenchment  with  an  earthen  vallum 
and  a  military  road,  and  the  military  stations 
along  it  were  fortified  posts  rather  than  towns. 
It  held  in  check  the  wild  Caledonians  of  the 
Northern  Highlands.  It  was  an  advanced  line 
which  could  be  quickly  reinforced  or  abandoned 
if  necessary,  but  the  real  military  base  upon 
which  the  security  of  the  Province  depended  lay 
along  the  line  of  Hadrian's  Wall.  Septimius 
Severus,  a.d.  193-211,  another  of  the  great  archi- 


FRONTIERS  OF  ROME  85 

tects  of  Empire,  came  over  like  Hadrian  to  see 
to  the  defence  of  the  British  Province.  Undis- 
mayed by  age  and  sickness,  he  penetrated  to  the 
North  of  Scotland,  borne  in  a  litter  with  his 
army,  suffering  heavy  losses  among  the  in- 
hospitable mountains.  But  finding  no  better 
frontier  or  no  territory  worth  the  cost  of  conquest 
he  returned  to  the  former  lines  and  repaired  and 
strengthened  the  works  of  Hadrian.  Before  he 
could  return  to  Rome  death  ended  his  long 
Odyssey  at  York. 

In  Africa  we  find  the  same  policy  carried  out  in 
person  by  the  same  Emperors.  The  Roman  occu- 
pation of  Africa  was  gradual.  They  were  forced 
to  penetrate  further  and  still  further  into  the 
interior  by  the  necessity  of  subduing  the  raiding 
nomad  tribes.  At  first  the  politicians  would 
have  been  content  with  Carthage  and  the  sur- 
rounding country,  but  the  colonists  were  at- 
tracted by  fertile  plains  of  the  Medjerda  Valley 
and  of  Southern  Tunis,  or  Byzacium.  It  was 
a  land  of  milk  and  honey,  or  rather  of  wine  and 
oil.  Then  the  lure  of  the  rolling  wheat  lands  of 
the  High  Plateau  attracted  them  further  inland, 
until  they  came  to  the  mountain  wall  which 
supports  the  Plateau  on  the  South  and  shuts 
it  off  from  the  Sahara  Desert.  This  is  the  Atlas 
range  which  at  its  Eastern  extremity  gathers 
into  a  well-defined  group  known  as  the  Aures 
Mountains,  containing  some  of  the  highest  peaks. 
On  their  Northern  side  they  rise  some  3000  feet 
above  the  Plateau,  but  on  their  Southern  side 
they  fall  almost  6500  feet  sheer  down  to  the 
Desert. 

As    they    advanced    into    the    continent    the 


86  BARBARY 

Romans  found  no  narrow  isthmus  like  that 
between  the  Solway  and  the  Tyne,  but  in  the 
Aures  Mountains  they  found  a  wall  already 
built.  Here  was  the  defensive  boundary  which 
Nature  seemed  to  have  fixed  to  their  Empire. 
In  the  high  valleys,  sheltered  by  dense  cedar 
forests,  disdaining  agriculture  and  living  on  their 
herds  and  by  the  chase,  lurked  the  wild  Berber 
tribes,  as  untamable  and  as  inaccessible  as  the 
Caledonians,  and  beyond,  through  the  Sahara, 
moved  the  still  wilder  tribes  of  Desert  nomads. 
It  was  along  the  Northern  base  of  this  mountain 
range,  therefore,  that  the  Romans  drew  their 
defensive  line  and  planted  their  garrisons  in 
military  strongholds.  This  line  can  still  be 
traced  by  the  ruins  of  the  great  cities  of  strength, 
and  the  fortified  camps,  and  the  military  road 
with  its  stone  paving  and  massive  bridges  which 
connected  them,  and  along  which  reinforcements 
could  be  hurried  to  any  point  of  danger.  From 
East  to  West,  from  the  frontier  of  Tunis  for 
150  miles  to  where  a  minor  range  cuts  North- 
west across  the  Plateau  to  the  coast  this  chain 
of  towns  and  camps  consisted  of  Tebessa  (The- 
veste),  Khenchela  (Mascula),  Timgad  (Thamu- 
gadi),  Marcouna  (Verecundia),  and  Lambese 
(Lambaesis),  and  the  line  was  continued  in  less 
strength  North-west  through  Ain  Zana  (Diana) 
and  Setif  (Sitifis). 

The  chief  expansion  of  the  Roman  Empire 
in  Africa  was  spread  over  the  first  century. 
Tebessa  was  the  first  great  military  centre  from 
which  the  interior  was  held  in  subjugation. 
Lying  at  the  Eastern  extremity  of  the  Aures 
Mountains^  in  the  midst  of  fertile  valleys,  and  in 


MAP   OF 
ROMAN   AFRICA 


.<^  A' 


?\ 


^^^  Mountain  Regions 
,„«.— Roman  Frontier  at  end 
of  First  Century 
Roman  Frontier  at  end 
of  Second  Centurij 
Modern  names  in  brackets 


^ 


ROMAN 


&^ 


5\ 


(Sousse) 


(CHOTTS^ 


^Scillinm  (Kdsserine) 
Th  elepi-e  (Ferid  nd) 

BYZ/^CIUM 

^pi     oCaps^(Gdfsd) 


{:;p(DjerbaI.) 


SALT^L 


) 


Gi^hthis(3ou  Ghard)^ 


n 


^-E  S  E  RT 


AFRICA 


i^VVitIiiI    I  1-lr,— ips 


FRONTIERS  OF  ROME  91 

an  important  strategic  position,  it  soon  became 
the  richest  city  in  Africa  after  Carthage.  A 
military  road  of  190  miles  connected  it  with 
Carthage,  and  it  was  the  junction  of  nine  roads 
radiating  to  different  points  on  the  coast  and  in 
the  interior.  The  well-preserved  ruins  of  the 
Arch  of  Caracalla,  the  Temple  of  Minerva,  the 
early  Christian  Basilica,  and  the  Byzantine 
Citadel  are  among  the  most  interesting  archi- 
tectural monuments  of  Rome  that  still  survive. 
About  the  year  a.d.  20  Tacferinas,  a  native 
deserter  from  the  Roman  Army,  led  a  great 
revolt  of  the  Berber  tribes,  and  the  Third  Augus- 
tan Legion  was  first  quartered  in  this  district, 
which  remained  its  headquarters  for  half  a 
century. 

In  the  scheme  of  Imperial  Defence  one  legion 
was  assigned  to  Africa,  and  three  legions  to 
Britain.  At  first  sight  this  would  seem  dis- 
proportionate, but  the  explanation  is  that  in 
Africa  the  defensive  policy  adopted  on  the 
Western  limits  was  at  first  one  of  buffer  native 
states,  and  later  one  of  a  loose  occupation  by 
means  of  native  levies.  Proconsular  Africa, 
corresponding  roughly  to  Tunisia,  civilised, 
rich,  and  pacific,  was  under  a  civil  administra- 
tion. Numidia,  corresponding  roughly  to  the 
Algerian  Province  of  Constantine,  was  under 
direct  military  administration  and  was  the  real 
base  of  Roman  military  dominion  in  Africa. 
The  two  Mauretanias,  corresponding  roughly  to 
Western  Algeria  and  Morocco,  were  governed 
not  by  Legates  of  senatorial  rank,  but  by  Pro- 
curators of  equestrian  rank,  who  were  not 
entitled   to   command   legionaries,   and   had   to 


92  BARBARY 

rely  on  auxiliary  troops  for  their  garrisons.  The 
treasure  lay  in  the  rich  plains  round  Carthage, 
and  upon  Numidia  the  defence  of  Africa  de- 
pended. 

The  famous  African  Legion  was  the  Third 
Legion,  which  for  some  unrecorded  exploit  had 
been  honoured  with  the  name  of  Augustus 
himself.  Augustus  first  established  the  legions 
on  a  permanent  basis  as  a  regular  standing 
army.  Hitherto  the  troops  had  been  specially 
raised  for  each  campaign  and  then  disbanded. 
Moreover,  he  assigned  to  each  legion  its  perma- 
nent place  in  the  defensive  scheme  of  the  Empire. 
The  Third  Augustan  Legion  was  sent  to  Africa  and 
for  three  centuries  Africa  was  its  home.  In  times 
of  stress  it  was  reinforced  by  drafts  from  other 
legions,  including  even  the  legions  stationed  in 
Britain  ;  or  it  would  send  out  drafts  to  remote 
parts  of  the  Empire.  It  is  recorded  that  there 
were  Moors  serving  in  the  garrison  along  the  line 
of  Hadrian's  Wall  in  Britain.  But  the  Third 
Legion  as  a  body  never  left  Africa.  It  was 
recruited  from  the  colonial  and  native  popu- 
lation. Father,  son,  and  grandson  served  in 
the  ranks  and  finally  settled  down  with  a 
pension  and  a  grant  of  land  within  sound  of 
the  bugles. 

From  Tebessa  the  line  of  defence  was  gradually 
extended  Westwards,  keeping  pace  with  the 
advance  of  colonisation.  At  first  the  base  was 
pushed  forward  to  Khenchela,  or  Mascula  as  it 
was  then  called,  and  there  another  Roman  city 
grew  up  commanding  one  of  the  mountain  passes 
to  the  Sahara.  By  the  end  of  the  first  century 
it  was  found  that  the  key  to  the  Sahara  lay  still 


FRONTIERS  OF  ROME  93 

further  West.  In  the  year  a.d.  100  the  Emperor 
Trajan  committed  to  the  Legion  the  task  of 
building  complete,  on  the  ground  plan  of  a 
Roman  camp,  the  city  of  Timgad,  which  was  to 
be  at  once  a  fortress  in  strength  and  a  perpetual 
witness  to  the  tribes  of  Aures  of  the  splendour 
and  magnificence  of  Rome.  For  thirteen  cen- 
turies the  city  of  Timgad  has  been  deserted, 
and  there  it  still  stands  to-day,  a  monument  in 
the  wilderness,  its  thousand  broken  columns 
pointing  to  the  sky,  its  massive  walls  enclosing 
vacant  temples  and  palaces,  its  flag-stoned  pave- 
ments furrowed  deep  by  the  chariot  wheels  of 
four  Roman  centuries. 

The  Emperor  Hadrian,  having  estabUshed  the 
defence  of  Britain  upon  a  sound  basis,  traversed 
Gaul  and  Spain  and  crossed  over  to  Africa  to 
study  the  military  problem  for  himself.  The 
whole  land  felt  the  quickening  influence  of  his 
genius  for  construction.  Nowhere,  not  even  in 
Rome  itself,  is  there  to-day  a  more  stupendous 
monument  of  Roman  dominion  than  the  eighty 
miles  of  aqueduct  by  which  he  brought  the 
waters  of  Zaghouan  to  Carthage.  He  paved 
with  stone  the  190  miles  of  military  road  from 
Carthage  to  Tebessa  and  drove  forward  other 
new  roads.  He  completed  the  Southern  line 
of  defence  by  moving  the  Legion  still  further 
West  to  Lambese,  commanding  the  approach 
to  the  great  gorge  of  El  Kantara  through  which 
the  railway  now  runs  South  to  the  Sahara.  He 
reviewed  the  Legion  at  Lambese  while  it  was 
building  its  great  permanent  camp  there,  and 
the  enduring  stone  still  records  the  speech  which 
he  made  on  that  occasion. 


94  BARBARY 

The  importance  of  Lambese  in  the  defence  of 
Africa  cannot  be  exaggerated.  It  was  the  pivot 
upon  which  the  hne  turned  North  towards  the 
coast  again.  It  was  the  real  key  to  the  Sahara. 
The  French  have  acknowledged  the  wisdom  of 
the  choice  by  establishing  at  Batna,  in  the  same 
neighbourhood,  their  chief  garrison  town  in  the 
South.  Indeed,  when  they  first  founded  Batna 
they  gave  it  the  title  of  New  Lambese.  Here 
the  Third  Legion  had  its  headquarters  for  over 
two  centuries.  The  place  became  a  military 
colony  rather  than  a  barrack.  The  soldiers 
married  and  built  houses  for  their  families  out- 
side the  camp.  A  great  and  prosperous  town 
grew  up,  and  the  veterans  farmed  the  surround- 
ing land. 

The  records  which  have  survived  of  the  Roman 
occupation  of  Britain  and  of  the  life  of  the 
garrison  along  the  wall  from  Solway  to  the 
Tyne,  are  few  and  scattered.  A  stray  sentence 
here  and  there  in  the  fragmentary  works  of 
a  Roman  historian,  a  couplet  from  the  verses 
of  a  panegyrist  or  satirist,  a  few  inscribed 
stones  discovered  beside  the  wall — such  are  the 
materials  from  which  we  have  to  reconstruct  our 
picture  of  the  past.  The  wear  and  tear  of 
centuries  in  this  most  densely  populated  country, 
with  the  operations  of  agriculture  and  industry, 
and  a  corrosive  climate,  have  served  to  obliterate 
most  of  the  footprints  of  Rome,  but  in  Africa 
the  conditions  tended  to  preserve  them.  The 
climate  was  dry  and  desiccating.  The  country 
in  the  interior  was  depopulated  and  the  ruins 
remained  deserted  and  undisturbed  from  genera- 
tion to  generation.     Timgad  remains  to-day  as 


FRONTIERS  OF  ROME  95 

complete  an  example  of  a  Roman  town  as  is 
Pompeii,  which  was  preserved  in  the  ashes  of 
Vesuvius.  Lambese  is  a  library  in  stone  record- 
ing the  history  of  the  Roman  frontier  system. 

Nowhere  else  in  Europe,  Asia,  or  Africa  does 
there  exist  a  Roman  camp  so  perfectly  pre- 
served, so  fully  documented  with  inscriptions, 
as  the  headquarters  of  the  Third  Augustan 
Legion  at  Lambese.  Over  two  thousand  five 
hundred  inscriptions  have  already  been  de- 
ciphered. The  lay-out  of  the  camp,  the  prin- 
ciples of  fortification,  the  system  of  military 
administration,  and  even  the  domestic  life  of 
the  soldiers  are  all  revealed.  If  Scott's  Anti- 
quary, the  Laird  of  Monkbarns,  had  been  able 
to  study  this  perfect  model  on  the  spot  there 
would  have  been  no  need  for  him  to  revise  his 
Essay  on  Castramentation  after  his  interview 
in  the  Kaim  of  Kinprunes  with  the  old  beggar, 
Edie  Ochiltree,  who  scattered  his  theories  and 
brought  down  his  house  of  cards  with  the  fatal 
words  "  Praetorian  here.  Praetorian  there,  I  mind 
the  bigging  o't !  " 

Here  the  historian  of  Roman  Britain  may  find 
the  solution  of  many  of  the  problems  that  baffle 
him.  Here  the  digger  among  the  long-buried 
foundations  on  the  muirs  and  fells  of  North- 
umberland and  Cumberland  will  find  the  key- 
plan  that  will  tell  him  what  to  look  for  and  how 
to  interpret  his  discoveries. 

In  the  reign  of  Antonine  the  Romans  had  to 
solve  the  same  problems  in  the  Aures  Mountains 
as  in  the  Southern  Highlands  of  Scotland,  and 
they  solved  it  in  the  same  way,  by  an  advance 
through  these  turbulent  regions  and  the  estab- 


S6  BARBARY 

lishment  of  an  advanced  line  of  defence.  In 
Africa  this  advanced  line,  corresponding  to  the 
Antonine  Wall  in  Scotland,  was  drawn  from  the 
great  salt  lakes  in  Southern  Tunisia,  along  the 
edge  of  the  Desert  at  the  foot  of  the  Southern 
slope  of  the  Aur^s.  Beginning  at  Gafsa,  which 
corresponded  to  Tebessa  on  the  North  side  of 
the  mountains,  it  stretched  Westwards  to  Biskra, 
which  corresponded  to  Lambese.  There  were 
no  great  cities  or  camps  on  this  line,  but  there 
was  a  series  of  fortified  stations  and  forts 
(castella).  From  these  forts  a  series  of  watch 
towers  led  through  the  mountain  passes,  and 
from  one  to  another  signals  of  any  threatened 
danger  were  flashed  to  the  stronger  bases  on  the 
North. 

In  these  wild  and  remote  passes  the  record  of 
the  Roman  pioneers  still  remains.  Where  the 
train  to-day  passes  through  the  gorge  of  El 
Kantara  there  has  been  found  an  altar  dedicated 
by  some  Asiatic  legionaries  from  Palmyra  to 
their  god  Malagbelus.  In  1850  the  French 
General,  Saint-Armand,  with  his  troops,  pene- 
trated Khanga-Tigaminin,  one  of  the  most  in- 
accessible defiles  of  the  Aures.  Convinced  that 
he  was  the  first  general  to  lead  an  army  through 
that  defile,  he  proceeded  to  look  for  a  suitable 
rock  on  which  to  cut  an  inscription  celebrating 
so  notable  an  achievement.  To  his  amazement 
he  found  that  on  the  rock  he  selected  he  had 
already  been  anticipated,  for  there,  in  the  bold 
lettering  of  the  masters  of  the  world,  still  fresh 
after  seventeen  hundred  years,  was  a  record 
which  told  that,  in  the  time  of  Antonine,  the 
Sixth   Ferrata   Legion  (from  Judea)   had  been 


FRONTIERS  OF  ROME  97 

employed  here  in  opening  up  a  military  road 
across  the  Aures. 

Septimius  Severus  was  an  African  by  birth 
and  by  descent.  A  mighty  ruler  of  men,  his 
compelling  hand  was  felt  from  the  Euphrates 
to  the  Tay,  but  most  of  all  in  his  native  Africa. 
The  march  of  his  conquering  Legion  was  stayed 
only  by  the  Sahara  in  the  South  and  the  Atlantic 
in  the  West.  But  he  soon  recognised  that  these 
remote  regions  would  be  a  barren  and  a  costly 
heritage,  and  that  the  line  North  of  the  Aures 
must  remain  the  true  military  base.  When  he 
came  to  Britain  to  fight  his  last  campaign,  to 
renew  the  Wall  of  Hadrian,  and  to  die  at  York, 
he  came  fresh  from  a  study  of  the  African 
frontier  system,  and  a  great  triumphal  arch 
which  still  marks  the  entrance  to  the  ruins  of 
Lambese  recalls  his  visit  to  the  headquarters  of 
the  Legion. 

The  French,  with  logical  precision,  have  fol- 
lowed the  Roman  model.  Batna,  the  modern 
garrison  town,  rectangular  and  walled,  is  laid 
out  like  a  Roman  camp.  Their  excellent  military 
road  runs  East  and  West  along  the  Northern 
base  of  the  Aures  from  Batna  to  Tebessa.  As 
the  tourist  speeds  along  through  the  solitude  in 
his  motor,  he  passes  the  grim  Praetorium  at 
Lambese,  the  wind-worn  arch  on  the  height  at 
Marcouna,  and  the  forest  of  pillars  at  Timgad. 
The  Roman  engineers  for  the  most  part  drove 
straight  ahead  ;  the  French  engineers  have  been 
more  careful  to  follow  the  contour  lines  so  as  to 
secure  a  gentle  gradient.  Repeatedly  the  new 
road  crosses  the  track  of  the  old  road  and  they 
are  seldom  far  apart.     To  left  or  right  the  old 


98  BARBARY 

track  can  be  discerned,  direct  and  undeviating. 
Here  an  isolated  arch  amid  the  snow  of  January 
testifies  to  the  existence  of  some  vanished  rest 
station.  There  a  broken  bridge  of  massive  piers 
and  heavy  round  arches  shows  where  the  chariots 
crossed  a  gully. 

It  is  a  wonderful  sight,  the  Ancient  and  the 
Modern  side  by  side  after  the  dark  interregnum 
of  Mohammedanism.  It  is  as  if,  digging  through 
the  accumulated  rubbish  of  pagan  centuries,  we 
suddenly  come  upon  the  antique  foundations  of 
a  civilisation  that  is  our  own. 


CHAPTER   XI 

THE  DOLMEN-HUNTER 

"  "I"  BELIEVE  there  are  some  interesting 
I  Roman  Remains  hereabouts,"  I  said  ten- 
-*-  tatively  to  my  professorial-looking  neigh- 
bour, as  I  sat  down  to  early  morning  cafe  in  the 
hotel  drawing-room  at  Hammam  Meskoutine. 
The  hotel  consisted  of  four  separate  pavilions 
built  round  a  large  square,  in  the  centre  of  which, 
although  it  was  February,  the  orange  and  lemon 
trees  were  heavily  laden  with  golden  fruit. 
Among  the  trees  was  scattered  a  small  open-air 
museum  of  Roman  antiquities,  statues,  pillars, 
capitals,  memorial  and  votive  stones,  dedica- 
tions and  other  inscriptions,  together  with  a 
number  of  pre-Roman  relics,  Phoenician  and 
Libyan.  I  had  spent  an  hour  last  evening  after 
my  arrival  examining  them,  and  down  below 
the  Hot  Springs  I  had  caught  sight  of  a  broken 
arch  which  bore  the  unmistakable  stamp  of  the 
Eternal  City. 

"  Yes,"  he  replied,  with  a  slightly  bored  look, 
"  I  daresay — for  those  who  are  interested  in 
such  things.  But  they  are  rather  modern,  are 
they  not  ?  I  always  think  the  Romans  vulgarised 
things.  Their  spirit  was  commercial.  Every- 
thing was  standardised  and  machine-made — an 
utter  lack  of  individuality  about  them  !  " 


100  BARBARY 

"  Ah,  I  suppose  you  will  be  more  interested  in 
the  Phoenicians.  I  see  they  have  left  their  traces 
here  also,"  I  rejoined.  "  But  were  they  not  also 
rather  a  commercial  race  ?  " 

"  Yes,  indeed,  and  pretty  modern  too.  If  you 
want  a  really  interesting  problem  you  must  go 
back  more  than  four  thousand  years.  Hire  a 
mule  and  ride  out  to  Roknia — it's  only  some 
nine  miles  away — and  there  you  will  find  some 
of  the  most  interesting  megalithic  monuments 
I  have  encountered.  There's  individuality. 
The  whole  place  seems  to  have  been  one  vast 
cemetery.  There  must  be  over  a  thousand 
dolmens.  There  are  thousands  more  down  to- 
wards Philippeville.  Now,  who  were  the  Dol- 
men-Builders ?  " 

"  Who  were  they  ?  "  I  echoed.  "  Were  they 
the  same  people  who  built  Stonehenge  and  the 
dolmens  in  Brittany  ?  " 

"  That's  just  the  question  I  am  trying  to 
answer  !  "  He  had  lost  the  bored  expression, 
and  was  speaking  with  the  zest  of  a  hunter  on  the 
trail.  "  I  have  come  here  on  their  track.  I  have 
followed  them  through  Sicily  and  Malta.  Ah, 
what  a  labour  it  would  save  if  all  this  informa- 
tion had  been  properly  collected  and  indexed. 
There  is  the  history  of  the  march  of  civilisation 
waiting  to  be  written,  but  instead  of  being  able 
to  consult  the  authorities  in  the  British  Museum 
and  the  Records  Office  one  must  tramp  the 
world.  The  reference  library  is  scattered  over 
the  surface  of  three  continents.  I  must  see  the 
dolmens  in  Syria  next.  There  are  others  to  be 
found  as  far  East  as  Persia." 

"  Are  you  looking  for  any  special  signs  ?  "  I 


THE  DOLMEN-HUNTER  '  '        lOl 

asked.  "  How  do  you  hope  to  identify  the 
builders  ?  " 

He  produced  a  scrap  of  paper  from  his  pocket 
and  pushed  it  towards  me  with  some  excitement. 
It  contained  the  pencil  outline  of  a  clay  urn,  the 
lower  half  bulging  out  and  the  upper  half  curving 
inwards  to  the  narrow  mouth. 

"  There  !  "  he  said,  "  I  am  looking  for  that  pot. 
If  it  exists  in  the  sepulchral  cists  here  it  proves 
that  these  dolmens  were  built  by  the  same  race 
who  built  dolmens  in  Scandinavia,  in  the  British 
Isles,  in  Brittany,  and  in  Spain.  Notice  its 
peculiar  shape — convex  in  the  lower  half,  and 
concave  in  tKe  upper  part.  It  is  a  peculiar  shape 
— not  one  which  would  naturally  occur  to  a 
man  making  an  urn  out  of  clay  for  the  first  time. 
Why  did  they  choose  that  shape  ?  What  sug- 
gested it  ?  If  we  only  knew  that  it  would  help 
us  to  form  a  theory.  I  have  made  a  guess,  but 
there  are  not  sufficient  data  to  confirm  it.  If 
you  take  a  vessel  of  skin  and  insert  in  it  a  hoop 
of  willow  to  distend  it,  when  you  lift  it  by  the 
neck  it  would  assume  some  such  shape  as  this. 
I  have  heard  that  the  Shawiah  tribe  from  the 
Aures  Mountains,  who  come  here  every  year  to 
burn  charcoal  after  they  have  sown  their  corn, 
use  a  water  jar  of  this  very  shape.  I  hope  to 
verify  this  when  I  go  further  South." 

"  But  what  conclusion  does  all  this  lead  to  ? 
Will  you  be  able  to  deduce  who  the  Dolmen- 
Builders  were,  and  where  they  came  from,  and 
what  they  were  doing  in  all  these  different 
countries  ?  " 

"  Unfortunately  the  data  are  not  yet  suffi- 
ciently collected  and  arranged  to  enable  one  to 


102  BARBARY 


do  more  than  guess.  A  great  deal  depends  on  the 
distribution  of  the  dolmens,  on  the  frequency 
or  infrequency  of  their  occurrence  in  certain 
countries.  What  we  want  is  a  complete  survey 
on  a  large-scale  map,  noting  every  known  in- 
stance. They  occur  very  frequently  in  the  South 
of  Sweden,  but  very  seldom  in  Norway,  and  then 
only  in  the  parts  adjacent  to  Sweden.  They 
occur  on  the  Southern  shores  of  the  Baltic.  One 
or  two  very  interesting  and  suggestive  examples 
are  to  be  found  in  Poland,  in  the  Posen  district. 
They  occur  also,  though  not  with  great  frequency, 
in  Denmark,  and  a  very  few  in  Flanders.  Many 
examples  exist  in  Scotland,  in  Ireland,  and  in 
England  as  far  South  as  Derbyshire.  Then  we 
come  upon  them  again  in  the  Southern  Counties, 
in  Cornwall,  in  Wiltshire,  and  in  Kent.  Stone- 
henge  is  probably  the  latest  and  most  perfect 
development  of  the  art.  They  are  very  numerous 
in  Brittany  and  Western  France,  '  the  arc  of 
greatest  density '  "  (he  spoke  this  phrase  caress- 
ingly), "  running  from  Brest  to  Montpellier. 
They  occur  again  frequently  in  Spain  and 
Portugal,  in  Sicily  and  Malta,  in  Syria  and  in 
Persia.  One  example  has  been  found  in  Egypt. 
None  have  been  noted  in  Cyrenaica,  Tripoli,  or 
Tunis."  (He  was  wrong  about  Tunis.  I  saw 
dolmens  later  at  Enfldaville,  near  where  the 
mountains  rise  from  the  edge  of  the  rich  Sahel.) 
"  But  they  are  very  numerous  in  this  neighbour- 
hood. I  do  not  think  they  occur  much  further 
West  in  Algeria,  at  least  I  have  not  been  able  to 
hear  of  any." 

I  was  glad  to  be  able  to  make  a  small  contri- 
bution to  this   erudition.     "  You  will  find  an 


THE  DOLMEN-HUNTER  103 

example  in  the  Museum  at  Algiers,"  I  said, 
"  and  I  heard  of  several  on  the  coast  a  few  miles 
West  of  Algiers." 

"  That  is  very  important.  I  will  inquire  about 
them  when  I  reach  Algiers.  Well  now,  there 
you  have  the  general  distribution.  They  are  to 
be  found  in  countries  adjacent  to  the  Mediter- 
ranean, the  North  Sea  and  the  Baltic,  from 
Syria  to  Sweden,  but  only  in  certain  of  these 
countries,  and  with  varying  frequency.  These 
are  the  countries  in  which  the  Dolmen-Builders 
lived,  or,  as  I  think  more  probable,  which  they 
visited.  They  were,  therefore,  a  maritime  people 
and  they  voyaged  in  search  of  something.  But 
where  did  they  come  from,  and  what  did  they 
seek  ? 

"  Swedish  archaeologists  incline,  perhaps  natur- 
ally, to  the  view  that  the  Dolmen-Builders  origi- 
nated in  Scandinavia  and  migrated  Southwards. 
It  is  possible,  but  the  theory  does  not  explain 
everything.  The  Dolmen-Builders  had  a  know- 
ledge of  agriculture,  and  agriculture  did  not 
originate  in  Scandinavia.  For  my  own  part  I 
incline  to  the  view  that  they  originated  in  the 
Eastern  Mediterranean,  probably  in  Syria.  They 
were  a  race  of  pioneers  and  prospectors,  and  they 
came  Westwards  along  the  Mediterranean  shores 
looking  for  copper.  It  is  in  the  countries  where 
copper  is  to  be  found  that  their  traces  are  most 
numerous.  And  my  theory  is  that  they  were  the 
race  who  first  discovered  the  secret  of  the  manu- 
facture of  bronze.  They  were  the  founders  of 
the  Bronze  Age.  The  discovery  probably  took 
place  in  Spain,  where  both  tin  and  copper  are 
found  in  proximity.    By  some  accident  the  two 


104  BARBARY 

ores  would  be  smelted  together  and  the  amalgam 
formed.  Weapons  made  from  this  wonderful 
new  substance  would  be  harder,  stronger,  and 
more  capable  of  taking  a  cutting  edge  than  any 
other  weapons.  The  Dolmen-Builders  having 
discovered  the  secret  would  exploit  it.  Their 
bronze  weapons  would  give  them  a  superiority 
over  every  other  race  with  whom  they  came  in 
contact,  just  as  the  fire-arms  of  the  Spaniards 
gave  them  a  superiority  over  the  Indians  of 
America.  This  accounts  for  the  hold  which  they 
obtained  over  the  countries  which  they  chiefly 
visited,  and  in  which  they  probably  made  great 
settlements." 

"Did  they  get  copper  in  Sweden,  or  was  it  iron 
they  were  after  there  ?  " 

"  Oh,  no.  This  was  long  before  the  discovery 
of  iron.  They  went  to  the  Baltic  for  amber, 
which  was  greatly  prized  by  the  early  races, 
and  in  this  lies  the  possible  significance  of  the 
isolated  dolmens  in  Posen.  One  of  the  most 
ancient  trade  routes  between  the  North  and  the 
South  was  from  the  Black  Sea  up  the  River 
Dnieper.  In  later  times,  at  the  beginning  of  the 
Viking  Age,  just  before  Ruric  carved  out  a 
kingdom  for  himself  which  became  Russia,  the 
route  joined  the  Baltic  at  its  Eastern  extremity, 
passing  through  Novgorod  to  the  Neva.  In 
these  earlier  days,  however,  it  probably  did 
not  ascend  the  Dnieper  past  the  Pripet  Marshes, 
but  cut  overland,  on  the  East  of  the  Carpathians, 
through  the  Bukavino,  through  Poland,  and  so 
on  to  the  Southern  shore  of  the  Baltic.  If  the 
Dolmen-Builders  used  this  route  it  would  account 
for  the  dolmens  in  Posen.    But  I  have  no  informa- 


THE  DOLMEN-HUNTER  105 

tion  as  to  whether  any  examples  have  been  found 
along  the  Southern  portion  of  this  route.  It  is 
a  matter  for  investigation. 

"  Some  day  the  history  of  that  great  pioneer- 
ing, seafaring,  conquering  race,  who  founded  the 
age  of  bronze  and  built  Stonehenge,  will  be 
written.  The  past  will  be  made  to  yield  its 
secrets.  We  have  still  to  learn  the  grammar 
of  archaeology.  The  materials  are  scattered  all 
around  us.  It  must  be  collected,  arranged,  and 
indexed.  Above  all,  a  good  index  is  necessary  to 
make  the  data  available  for  those  who  are  doing 
the  constructive  work.  So  far  we  have  only 
turned  a  few  random  pages  in  the  prehistoric 
library.    We  must  learn  to  read." 


CHAPTER   XII 
WHO  GOES  SHOPPING  ? 

THE  artists  had  swooped  down  upon 
Tunisia  in  earnest  and  painful  pursuit 
of  the  colour  of  the  East — the  strange 
architecture,  the  streets,  the  native  life,  the 
Arabs  and  donkeys  and  camels.  We  found 
them  at  Tunis,  at  Carthage,  and  at  Kairouan, 
strongly  entrenched  in  the  hotels.  The  ladies 
wore  "  artistic  "  blouses  or  jumpers,  and  they 
talked  the,  jargon  of  the  studios.  The  country 
or  the  people  seemed  to  interest  them  little. 
They  gave  scarcely  a  thought  to  the  historical 
associations.  They  cared  nothing  for  romance 
and  adventure.  Their  sole  occupation  was  the 
grim  pursuit  of  colour  impressions,  tones,  light 
and  shade.  They  made  a  toil  of  the  pursuit  of 
beauty.  Early  in  the  morning  they  went  forth 
in  a  procession  with  camp  stool  and  canvas,  box 
of  paints,  and  brushes.  They  returned  for  meals 
and  set  out  again  with  clockwork  regularity. 
They  seemed  obsessed  with  the  idea  that  art 
was  greater  than  life. 

But  the  Glasgow  artist  whom  we  met  in 
Tunis  was  different.  He  was  interested  in  life, 
in  men  and  women,  in  places  and  things,  in 
history,  philosophy,  politics,  and  stocks  and 
shares.     He  had  ^n  insatiable  curiosity  about 

106 


WHO  GOES  SHOPPING  ?  107 

life,  the  kind  of  curiosity  which  makes  a  great 
journaHst.  And  withal  he  was  no  smooth- 
rubbed  cosmopolitan,  but  a  Glasgow  man,  Glas- 
gow in  the  grain,  Glasgow  in  his  accent,  Glasgow 
in  his  shrewdness,  Glasgow  in  his  instinct  for  a 
bargain.  He  had  the  artistic  detachment  which 
enabled  him  to  laugh  at  himself  and  at  others. 

"  Let  us  visit  the  Souks,"  said  the  Glasgow 
artist.  "  There  is  an  auction  of  jewellery  pro- 
ceeding in  the  Old  Slave  Market.  You  might 
pick  up  a  bargain." 

We  entered  the  Medina,  or  native  quarter, 
through  the  great  arch  of  the  Porte  de  France 
which  leads  direct  from  a  Paris  boulevard  to  the 
Bagdad  of  Haroon  Al  Raschid.  We  walked 
through  the  tangle  of  lanes  beset  by  touting 
"  guides  "  and  importunate  shopkeepers  who  lie 
in  wait  for  tourists  at  their  doors.  "  Meester  ! 
Meester  !  "  "  Look  here  !  "  "I  will  show  you 
somtheeng !  "  These  are  the  tourist  traps.  They 
catch  the  unwary  before  they  reach  the  genuine 
Souks  where  business  is  done  in  a  much  more 
leisurely  and  dignified  Oriental  fashion. 

It  was  a  strange  world  we  entered,  ancient 
beyond  computation.  We  passed  antique  pillars 
picked  out  with  barbaric  colours,  arches,  vaulted 
passages,  dark  cavernous  shops  that  look  like 
a  wild  beast's  den.  Here  a  door  ajar  affords  a 
glimpse  of  a  wonderful  courtyard  full  of  colour. 
Here  a  fig,  or  a  palm,  or  an  orange  tree  laden 
with  fruit,  looks  over  a  wall.  Here  is  a  window 
of  exquisite  arabesque  lattice-work  through 
which  the  ladies  of  the  harem  may  be  peeping. 
Jews,  Sicilians,  Maltese,  Greeks,  Turks,  Arabs, 
Moors,  Kabyles,  Negroes,  Berbers  of  innumerable 


108  BARBARY 

tribes  clad  in  every  variety  of  turban,  fez,  and 
burnous,  go  shambling  past  in  slippers.  Strange 
viands  are  cooking  outside  the  eating  houses, 
and  strange  smells  assail  the  nostrils.  This 
town  is  full  of  the  loot  of  Carthage.  No  one  can 
tell  what  carved  stones,  what  exquisite  pillars, 
what  stone-inscribed  records  may  be  built  into 
these  walls,  concealed  for  centuries.  A  shoe- 
maker squats  on  a  block  of  stone  at  the  mouth 
of  his  little  cave.  It  is  a  Corinthian  capital. 
Here  are  others  seated  on  a  bench.  It  is  a  fluted 
column.  This  native  quarter  must  very  closely 
resemble  what  the  business  and  trading  parts  of 
Carthage  were  two  thousand  years  ago.  Manners 
change  but  slightly  and  slowly  in  the  Orient. 

The  first  of  the  Souks  to  be  reached  by  the 
visitor  approaching  through  the  Porte  de  France 
is  the  Souk-el -Attarin,  recognisable  at  once  by 
the  heavy  scent  of  attar  of  roses.  It  runs 
alongside  the  Grand  Mosque  from  which  proceeds 
at  certain  hours  a  pungent  savour  of  incense. 
The  doors  are  carefully  barricaded  to  prevent 
the  infidel  from  catching  even  a  glimpse  of  the 
interior,  and  a  notice  in  French,  Italian,  English, 
and  German  proclaims  :  "  Reserve  au  Culte 
Musulman.  Entree  Interdit.''  The  Souk-el- 
Attarin  deserves  a  special  visit  all  to  itself. 
We  will  return. 

But  here  is  the  Souk-el-Blagdjia,  the  Souk  of 
the  shoemakers,  or  rather  the  slipper-makers, 
for  the  Arab  has  no  use  for  shoes.  Festoons  of 
the  saffron-coloured  leather  slippers  hang  from 
the  walls,  and  at  the  mouth  of  each  den  the 
proprietor  sits  hammering  and  sewing.  To  see 
the  Arab  shuffling  about  in  his  slippers  is  to 


WHO  GOES  SHOPPING  ?  109 

realise  the  meaning  of  the  expression  "  slip- 
shod." His  shppers  "  slip  "  on  to  the  feet  and 
"  slip  "  off  like  a  sheath.  1  hey  are  not  semi- 
shoes  like  our  slippers.  They  have  no  heels  and 
no  uppers  at  the  back  to  hold  them  on.  Even 
when  they  are  made  like  ours  the  Arab  folds  the 
uppers  down  flat  into  the  slipper  and  pulls  the 
inner  sole  out  over  the  top  of  them  so  that  his 
foot  can  slip  in  and  out  without  impediment. 
It  is  only  by  shuffling  that  these  slippers  can  be 
prevented  from  falling  off.  They  are  incom- 
patible with  hurry  or  with  any  display  of  energy. 
They  necessitate  ease  and  leisure  of  movement. 
It  is  said  in  derision  of  the  Arabs  of  Mostaganem 
in  Algeria  that  they  had  heels  made  on  their 
slippers  to  enable  them  the  better  to  run  after 
their  prey — and  away  from  their  enemies. 

We  were  fain  to  buy  a  pair  of  yellow  slippers, 
but  the  Glasgow  Artist  would  not  hear  of  it. 
"  No,  no  1  "  he  said.  "  The  man  who  wears 
these  slippers  is  already  half  a  Turk.  Their  moral 
effect  is  instantaneous.  Insensibly  there  is  a 
relaxation  of  rigid  standards — a  softening  of  the 
hard  Northern  fibre.  Like  an  Eastern  drug 
they  paralyse  the  will.  Like  the  lotus  fruit  they 
transform  the  man  of  action  into  a  dreamer. 
Their  philosophy  is  fatahsm.  There  is  a  street 
near  the  Place  Bab  Souika  where  they  make 
European  slippers  in  beautiful  green,  yellow,  or 
reddish  brown  leather.  They  are  just  as  interest- 
ing as  souvenirs,  and  you  can  wear  them  with 
self-respect. 

"  Besides,"  he  said,  "  at  the  Place  Bab  Souika 
you  can  buy  these  identical  Arab  slippers  at  a 
franc  the  pair  cheaper  !  " 


110  BARBARY 

And  here  is  the  Souk-el-Trouk,  the  Souk  of 
the  tailors,  with  all  the  tailors  stitching  away  for 
dear  life  or  unravelling  long  hanks  of  wool 
across  the  street.  We  stop  to  price  a  burnous. 
A  swarthy  interpreter  springs  up  from  nowhere 
and  the  neighbours  gather  round.  "  I  spik 
Scotsch,"  he  says  pointedly  to  our  Artist.  "  I 
know  Glasgow.  The  Broomielaw  !  I  was  sailor 
in  ship  sailing  to  Clyde.  In  Glasgow  is  much 
money." 

"  Never  mind  that,"  said  the  Glasgow  Artist, 
blushing.    "  What  is  the  price  of  this  burnous  ?  " 

"  It  is  ver'  cheap — only  three  hundred  and  fifty 
francs." 

"  It  is  ver'  dear.  We  will  return  another  day 
and  see  if  they  are  cheaper."  He  lesisted  all 
further  attempts  at  bargaining.  "  That  is  the 
way  to  deal  with  them.  They  will  be  in  a  much 
more  reasonable  frame  of  mind  to-morrow.  You 
must  not  hurry  a  bargain  here."  The  news  of 
our  attempted  deal  travelled  along  the  Souk 
in  front  of  us  and  burnouses  were  dragged  from 
their  receptacles  and  displayed  to  us  as  we  passed 
along.  "  Only  three  hundred  francs  !  "  ''  Not 
to-day.    We  will  return." 

"  This  is  the  Souk-des-Femmes,  the  Ladies' 
Paradise.  I  have  my  eye  on  a  piece  of  silk  in  one 
of  the  shops,  a  real  antique,  hand-woven,  the 
relic  of  some  harem  long  vanished.  In  the 
Baido  Palace  you  will  see  that  the  hangings  of 
the  bed  of  the  Bey's  favourite  wife  are  of  the 
same  fabric.    Just  the  very  thing  for  a  studio." 

It  was  nearly  eleven  o'clock  before  we  i cached 
the  Old  Slave  Market,  a  pillared  court  like  the 
nave   of  a  church,  where,   in  the   days  of  the 


<    5 

1) 

Q  -5 
O    £ 


WHO  GOES  SHOPPING  ?  Ill 

Barbary  Corsairs,  the  Christian  captives  were 
put  up  for  auction.  Many  a  fair  Circassian  has 
looked  desperately  round  these  pillars  as  round 
the  bars  of  a  cage,  while  her  charms  were  being 
enumerated  and  the  bids  increased.  This  square 
is  a  kind  of  public  forum.  It  was  so  they 
trafficked  in  ancient  days. 

At  one  corner  is  an  Arab  Coffee  House.  Out- 
side are  benches  covered  with  bamboo  mats,  on 
one  of  which  sits,  cross-legged,  a  venerable  Arab. 
He  bears  a  close  resemblance  to  one  of  the  most 
distinguished  of  our  judges.  "  That  old  chap," 
said  the  Glasgow  Artist,  "  is  a  rich  dealer.  He 
has  no  shop,  but  he  sits  every  day  on  that  seat. 
He  carries  no  stock  but  what  he  wears.  He  will 
sell  you  any  of  his  jewellery.  Let  us  look  at  his 
rings." 

The  Glasgow  Artist  greeted  him  ceremoniously 
and  pointed  to  one  of  his  rings.  The  venerable 
gentleman,  smiling  benignly,  took  it  off  and 
handed  it  over  for  examination.  It  was  a  large 
sapphire  in  an  antique  setting.  "  What  is  the 
price  ?  "  "  Two  hundred  francs."  "  But  is  it 
genuine  ?  "  "  Alas,  he  does  not  speak  French, 
only  Arabic."  But  a  man  from  the  crowd  which 
had  gathered  round  volunteered  to  act  as  inter- 
preter. "  Is  it  genuine  ?  "  It  is  ancient.  He 
has  had  it  eleven  years.  It  pleases  him.  It  is 
undoubtedly  emerald.  If  Monsieur  wishes  to 
buy  it  he  can  have  it.  There  is  a  bureau  in  the 
Souk,  maintained  by  the  Government,  at  which, 
for  a  small  fee,  an  expert  will  examine  jewels, 
and  certify  whether  they  are  genuine.  A  refer- 
ence to  him  revealed  the  fact  that  this  was, 
indeed,  an  emerald,  but  it  was  what  is  called  a 


112  BARBARY 

"  reconstructed "  stone.  Yes,  no  doubt  that 
is  so,  the  owner  agreed,  but  it  is  very  good  and 
very  cheap.  He  slipped  it  philosophically  on  his 
finger  again. 

The  old  Arab  sported  a  massive  watch  chain 
which  looked  as  if  it  might  serve  to  weigh  an 
anchor.  Perhaps  Monsieur  would  like  to  see  his 
watch.  It  is  also  ancient.  He  unfastened  it, 
chain  and  all,  and  handed  it  over.  It  was  a  gold 
watch,  most  interesting  in  design  and  workman- 
ship. Monsieur  may  have  it  for  a  thousand 
francs.  The  Artist  hankered  after  it,  but  the 
Scotsman  in  him  was  too  strong.  "  How  about 
my  watch  ?  "  he  asked.  "  Will  you  buy  it  from 
me  ?  It  is  of  gold  also."  The  Arab  did  not 
pause  to  examine  it.  No  !  He  will  not  buy  it, 
but  he  will  exchange  watches  if  Monsieur  wishes. 
He  made  an  indescribably  sly  gesture,  holding 
out  his  open  hand  and  shoving  his  other  hand 
edgewise  across  it,  which,  I  suppose,  is  some 
Arab  gesture  to  indicate  a  barter  transaction. 
The  Glasgow  Artist  pocketed  his  own  watch 
rather  hurriedly,  and  the  Arab  smiled  delightedly 
a,t  his  joke  and  refreshed  himself  with  a  pinch 
of  snuff. 

We  sipped  our  coffee  from  the  little  cups, 
thick  and  sweet,  and  watched  the  trafficking. 
Many  Jews  were  present,  as  keen  on  a  bargain 
as  the  Glasgow  Artist.  A  valuable  article  had 
little  chance  of  escaping  being  snapped  up. 
Innumerable  auctions  were  going  on,  and  the 
attendants  were  busy  carrying  round  the  jewels 
and  trinkets  for  inspection  and  shouting  out  the 
latest  bids.  It  was  almost  impossible  to  force 
a  way  through  the  crowd. 


WHO  GOES  SHOPPING  ?  113 

The  Artist  had  sold. a  watch  here,  an  old  one 
left  him  by  a  grand-uncle.  Now  he  had  his  eye 
on  a  necklace,  a  very  curious  piece  of  goods, 
rubies  in  an  antique  setting.  He  had  been 
bargaining  with  the  owner  for  weeks  over  in- 
numerable cups  of  coffee.  He  sat  with  him  for 
an  hour  each  day  at  the  cafe,  talking  about  many 
things,  with  an  occasional  reference  to  the  neck- 
lace which  was  produced  and  re-examined.  The 
present  figure  was  twelve  hundred  francs,  and  he 
thought  that  if  he  brought  it  to  London  he 
could  sell  it  for  double  the  price. 

We  returned  to  the  hotel  in  time  for  lunch, 
having  bought  nothing,  but  vastly  entertained. 
And  the  Glasgow  Artist  discoursed  on  life  in 
general.  He  was  interested  in  "  Burmah  Oils," 
a  Glasgow  concern,  and  knew  the  latest  market 
quotation — 22.  Alas !  he  had  waited  rather 
long.  Not  so  very  long  ago  they  stood  at  4, 
and  there  had  since  been  an  issue  of  bonus 
shares.  He  feared  he  had  waited  too  long.  But 
yet  he  knew  a  man  who  knew  one  of  the  directors, 
and  he  said  it  was  impossible  to  put  a  limit  on 
what  they  might  do  yet.  There  was  nothing 
like  them  !  Those  who  knew  most  about  them 
would  not  sell.  He  had  done  well  in  rubbers, 
but  they  seemed  to  have  reached  their  limit  now. 
After  all,  a  painter  might  do  worse  than  invest 
in  oils  as  well  as  rubber. 

Thus  do  we  pass  at  a  step  over  two  thousand 
years  from  the  Souks  to  the  Stock  Exchange. 
Thus  do  the  ancient  and  the  modern  go  hand  in 
hand  in  Tunis. 


CHAPTER   XIII 
THE  STREET  OF  PERFUMES 

THE  Souk-el-Attarin,  the  Souk  of  Per- 
fumes. No  need  to  be  told  its  name. 
The  very  air  whispers  it.  Here  are 
attar  of  roses,  jasmine,  amber,  and  many  other 
concentrated  essences  which  might  make  sweet 
all  the  vileness  of  earth.  Before  some  of  the 
shops  stand  sacks  and  baskets  of  dried  leaves  from 
aromatic  shrubs  and  herbs,  whole  leaves  and 
leaves  ground  to  powder,  incense  for  worshippers 
in  the  Mosque  opposite,  or  henna  with  which  the 
native  beauties  redden  their  hair  and  the  palms 
of  their  hands  and  the  soles  of  their  feet.  There 
is  a  profuse  display  of  seven-branched  candles 
and  of  the  familiar  long,  stick-shaped  bottles  in 
which  the  perfumes  of  the  East  come  West. 

The  perfume-seller  is  the  aristocrat  of  the 
Tunis  Souks.  The  Souk-el-Attarin  commands 
the  approach  to  all  the  other  Souks.  Its  little 
cave-like  shops  are  on  an  ampler  scale,  and  have 
a  more  lavish  display.  They  alone  are  furnished 
with  cushioned  divans  on  which  customers  may 
sit  while  selecting  their  purchases.  There  is  a 
tradition  that  in  the  old  days  rich  Arabs  who 
wished  to  conceal  their  wealth  from  extortionate 
Beys  used  to  hire  a  shop  in  this  Souk  in  order 
to  make  a  pretence  of  being  poor  tradesmen. 

114 


THE  STREET  OF  PERFUMES        115 

An  air  of  spacious  leisure  and  condescending 
ease  still  pervades  the  place.  Each  little  den  is 
more  like  a  shrine  than  a  shop,  and  the  pro- 
prietor is  the  officiating  priest. 

An  Arab  friend  whom  I  met  at  Batna  had 
recommended  me  to  seek  out  Hadji  Mohammed 
Tabet  in  his  shop  at  No.  37,  Souk-el -Attarin. 
He  is  a  famous  man  in  his  craft,  and  he  bears  the 
title  of  Hadji  by  virtue  of  having  made  the 
pilgrimage  to  Mecca.  He  welcomes  us  with 
urbanity.  He  is  fat  and  jolly  and  his  smile  is 
a  cure  for  the  doldrums.  We  sit  round  on 
cushions  while  he  takes  his  place  behind  a  little 
table  hke  a  magician  about  to  begin  his  incan- 
tations. Coffee  is  ordered,  thick,  sweet,  and 
fragrant.  There  is  a  touch  of  incense  in  the 
air.  We  are  surrounded  by  bottles  of  exquisitely 
coloured  liquids,  and  by  glass  jars  full  of  rare 
gums,  resins,  aromatic  woods  and  leaves,  and 
tiny  pastilles  for  burning.  It  recalls  the  chapter 
in  Flaubert's  great  epic  of  the  senses  wherein 
Salambo  ascends  to  the  roof-terrace  of  her 
father's  palace  at  Carthage  to  invoke  the  moon 
goddess,  and  long  perfuming  pans  filled  with 
nard,  incense,  cinnamomum,  and  myrrh  are 
kindled  by  slaves. 

And  now  the  Perfume  Wizard  begins  to 
practise  his  art  upon  the  olfactory  nerves  and 
to  rim  through  the  gamut  of  the  sense  of  smell. 
His  wares  are  not  the  ordinary  scents  dissolved 
in  volatile  spirit  with  which  we  are  familiar,  but 
concentrated  quintessences  the  most  delicate 
touch  of  which  is  sufficient  to  confer  a  lasting 
perfume.  To  use  a  drop  is  to  squander  with 
prodigahty.     Hadji  Tabet  withdraws  a  stopper 


116  BARBARY 

from  a  crystal  phial  and  gently  passes  it  across 
a  fur  collar,  or  a  muff,  or  the  back  of  a  glove, 
and  the  fragrance  lasts  for  days. 

First  amber,  sweet,  ambrosial,  exciting,  the 
lure  of  the  adventurer,  the  song  of  the  endless 
quest,  the  double-distilled  spirit  of  pine  forests 
a  geological  epoch  ago.  Try  it  on  a  cigarette — 
just  touch  the  paper  with  the  stopper  and  inhale. 
Ah  1  Dizzy  !  Dizzy  !  A  moment  of  vertigo.  Did 
the  room  swim  ?  A  memory,  swift  and  evan- 
escent, of  summer  seas  in  the  North,  and  golden 
sand,  and  birch  trees  like  fountains  of  green 
spray.  Did  it  last  a  moment  or  a  million  years  ? 
For  this  the  Phoenicians,  and  their  unknown 
precursors  who  have  left  their  megalithic  monu- 
ments on  the  shores  of  the  Baltic,  ventured  forth 
in  their  frail  boats  beyond  the  pillars  of  Melcarth, 
whom  the  Greeks  called  Hercules.  A  wild- 
looking  scarecrow,  a  holy  beggar  from  the  gates 
of  the  mosque,  with  uncombed  hair  and  tattered 
rags,  is  whining  at  the  door  of  the  shop.  Hadji 
Tabet  gives  him  a  coin. 

Another  stopper.  It  is  jasmine,  sweet  with 
the  sweetness  of  wild  honey,  the  spirit  of  the 
woods,  of  the  dryad  among  the  reeds,  and  of  the 
cool  shadows  and  the  noontide  rest.  Happy 
girlhood.  Then  orange  blossom,  tender,  inno- 
cent, virginal — the  breath  of  brides'  adorning. 
Try  this  attar — roses,  roses,  rapture  and  languor, 
a  call  from  the  land  of  the  lotus-eaters.  No 
longer  the  sweet  freshness  of  the  woods,  but  the 
closeness  of  the  alcove.  And  here  are  others, 
the  scents  of  the  harem,  narcissus  and  lily  of 
the  valley,  seductive  and  alluring,  drugging  the 
mind  like  a  love-philtre,  and  musk  for  intrigue, 


THE  STREET  OF  PERFUMES       117 

and  the  secret  perfume  that  steals  away  men's 
senses. 

The  ragged  fanatic  has  not  departed  with  his 
coin.  He  has  crept  into  the  outer  shop  and  is 
sitting  on  the  floor,  his  eyes  staring  fiercely 
through  his  matted  hair.  He  sniffs  the  air  and 
his  nostrils  twitch.  What  can  these  delicate 
odours  signify  to  such  as  he  ?  "  Do  not  mind 
him,"  says  Hadji  Tabet.  "  He  is  quite  harm- 
less," tapping  his  head.  "  Allah  has  visited  him 
and  he  is  sacred.  He  loves  some  of  my  perfumes 
— not  these,  but  incense  and  such  like." 

Another  stopper.  It  is  like  an  organ-player 
pulling  out  another  stop  in  an  oratorio  of  perfume. 
He  releases  the  scents  of  the  open  air,  the  balsams 
which  the  sun  distils  from  the  forests  of  pine, 
and  cypress,  and  cedar,  and  myrtle,  and  throws 
broadcast  on  the  wind.  It  is  the  air  the  hunter 
breathes  in  Spring  in  the  passes  of  the  Aures 
Mountains,  from  which  one  can  look  out  over 
the  Desert  far  below,  as  over  a  sea  of  sand,  or 
from  the  slopes  of  the  Djurdjura,  whence  one 
can  survey  the  broad  blue  expanse  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean. When  the  Roman  legionaries  bivou-^ 
acked  after  a  day's  march  on  the  frontier,  and 
stretched  themselves  at  ease  beside  the  fire,  the 
spurting  tendrils  of  smoke  from  the  cedar-logs 
scented  the  night.  It  is  the  call  of  the  wild,  the 
lure  of  adventure.  Women  do  not  love  these 
scents.  They  draw  a  man  away  from  the  soft 
delights  of  domesticity. 

The  sense  of  smell  is  the  sense  most  closely 
associated  with  memory.  It  can  recreate  a 
vanished  vision  in  the  mind's  eye.  Its  seat  is 
nearest  to  the  brain,  and  at  the  vibration  of  the 


118  BARBARY 

olfactory  nerves  emotions  glow  again  among  the 
embers  of  the  past  and  thoughts  long  buried 
come  to  the  surface.  Just  as  we  may  con- 
struct a  drama  of  music  or  pictures,  so  we  may 
construct  a  drama  of  perfumes,  a  drama  of 
memories.  The  Perfume  Wizard,  like  the  Witch 
of  Endor,  can  make  a  man  read  his  own  heart  by 
calling  up  the  past  before  him. 

Hadji  Tabet  discourses  on  the  qualities  of  his 
perfumes  and  the  preferences  of  his  clients. 
The  ladies  of  the  harem  prefer  rose,  jasmine, 
narcissus,  muguet  (lily  of  the  valley),  and 
musk — musk  especially,  "  because  it  makes  itself 
felt  a  long  way  off."  Amber  is  the  scent  for  a 
man,  a  bold,  adventurous  man  who  fears  nothing. 
The  soldier  is  content  with  geranium,  "  because 
it  is  cheap."  Parfum  du  Bey,  a  composite 
essence,  is  the  royal  scent,  the  perquisite  of 
kings,  the  privilege  of  the  wise,  the  rich,  and 
the  great,  who  are  honoured  by  the  Bey.  For 
the  priest,  for  the  holy  man,  there  is  incense. 
And  here  is  something  in  a  buffalo  horn,  a  black 
oily  paste.  A  loathly  odour  of  musk,  so  con- 
centrated and  powerful  that  it  is  nauseous,  fills 
the  little  room.  It  is  civet — the  unguent  exuded 
from  the  skin  of  the  wild  cat  under  torture,  the 
perfume  for  Black  Magic,  a  potent  essence  much 
sought  after  by  the  tribes  of  the  Desert  and  the 
negresses  of  the  South. 

The  holy  beggar  displays  a  most  unholy  in- 
terest in  this  horn  of  Satanic  pomatum.  He  is 
whining  and  stretching  out  his  talon-like  hands 
for  it.  The  Wizard  speaks  sharply  to  him  in 
Arabic  and  he  subsides  again  on  the  floor, 
muttering  what   sounds   like   imprecations. 


THE  STREET  OF  PERFUMES        119 

"  What  is  he  saying  ?  "  we  ask,  looking  at  him 
askance.  "  I  do  not  know.  It  is  not  Arabic. 
He  understands  Arabic  and  he  can  recite  long 
passages  from  the  Koran.  But  he  speaks  some 
obscure  native  dialect.  There  are  ancient 
tongues,  older  than  the  Roman,  still  spoken  by 
tribes  in  the  mountains  and  in  the  Desert  beyond." 

Again  Hadji  Tabet  removes  a  stopper.  Ah, 
it  is  not  a  perfume,  it  is  a  drug.  It  excites,  it 
maddens,  it  compels.  It  is  the  voice  of  the 
Sirens.  The  beggar  on  the  floor  is  telling  his 
beads.  No  wonder  Ulysses  had  his  sailors  bind 
him  with  ropes  to  the  mast  till  he  was  past  that 
danger. 

A  brasier  of  charcoal  is  produced  and  a  small 
portion  of  dark-coloured  resinous  wood  is  placed 
upon  the  glowing  ash.  A  column  of  smoke  rises 
and  spreads  out  from  the  roof,  gradually  filling 
the  room.  It  is  incantation — a  magic  rite. 
Through  the  reek  the  ample  form  of  Hadji 
Tabet  looms  larger,  like  a  Djinn  rising  from  the 
earth.  We  are  oppressed  by  a  sense  of  danger, 
a  terror  of  the  unknown.  The  blood  rushes  to 
the  head  and  sings  in  the  ears.  What  is  that  ? 
The  beggar  squatting  on  the  floor  is  swaying  his 
body  violently  to  and  fro,  beating  a  weird 
rhythm  on  some  instrument  like  a  tom-tom. 
Was  that  a  jangling  of  cymbals  and  a  shrill 
screeching  of  stringed  and  wind  instruments  ? 
The  buzzing  in  our  ears  increases.  It  is  like  a 
telephone  which  has  been  cut  off  and  in  which 
the  wire  is  still  alive.  Strange  sounds  can  be 
heard  coming  out  of  limbo.  Hark  !  The  ecstatic 
cries  of  the  priests  gashing  themselves  with 
knives  before  the  image  of  Moloch,  heated  red- 


120  BARBARY 

hot  by  the  furnace  within,  the  shrieks  of  the 
children  as  they  pass  into  the  flames,  the  waihng 
of  the  mothers,  the  murmur  of  the  crowd. 
"  Hear  us,  O  Baal."  We  have  had  a  ghmpse 
into  the  dark  places  of  the  earth. 

Another  stick  is  flung  upon  the  brasier  and  a 
different  smoke  arises.  It  is  incense.  It  clears 
the  mind.  It  calms  and  reassures.  This  is  the 
perfume  of  adoration,  supplication,  aspiration. 
Let  the  world  be  shut  out,  and  let  us  sink  slowly 
into  Nirvana.  The  holy  one  on  the  floor  is  recit- 
ing monotonously  long  passages  from  the  Koran, 
or  perhaps  it  is  only  the  same  sentence  repeated 
over  and  over  again.  "  There  is  no  God  but 
Allah,  and  Mohammed  is  His  Prophet." 

Hadji  Tabet  sits  smihng  placidly  behind  his 
table  spraying  something  into  the  air.  It  is 
verbena,  a  clean  scent,  sharp,  slightly  acid, 
fresh,  pungent,  and  reviving.  It  clears  the 
brain  of  vapours  and  mists  and  mad  fancies,  and 
braces  the  nerves  like  a  call  to  action.  Have  we 
been  dreaming  ?  It  is  time  to  make  our  pur- 
chases and  go.  The  holy  one's  hand  is  out- 
stretched. We  pass  him  some  small  coins.  He 
conceals  them  hurriedly  in  his  rags  without  a 
word  of  thanks.  Hadji  Tabet  offers  him  some 
morsels  of  incense.  He  grasps  them  eagerly, 
kisses  the  hand  of  the  donor,  and  shambles  off 
in  the  direction  of  the  mosque. 


CHAPTER  XIV 
MARBLE  DUST 

HOW  small  are  the  famous  sites  of 
history.  We  have  seen  them  through 
a  magnifying-glass.  The  literature  of 
two  thousand  years,  in  which  the  glories  of  their 
prime  are  described  by  poets  who  measured 
them  with  a  different  scale,  leads  us  to  enlarge 
them  in  space.  Unconsciously  our  idea  of  them 
is  shaped  from  our  own  far-spreading  mushroom 
cities  of  to-day.  We  forget  that  Troy,  Jerusalem, 
Athens,  Carthage,  Rome,  covered  but  a  small 
space  of  ground,  and  that  their  glory  was  that  of 
quality  rather  than  quantity. 

Before  Rome  was  the  fleets  of  Carthage 
ranged  the  Mediterranean  and  explored  the 
unknown  shores  of  Africa  and  Gaul  and  Spain 
and  ventured  forth  in  search  of  the  Hesperides 
beyond  the  Pillars  of  Hercules.  Carthage  dis- 
puted the  Empire  of  the  World  with  Rome.  In 
her  prime  Carthage  was  a  city  of  towers,  temples, 
and  palaces,  of  gold,  marble,  and  precious  stones, 
of  wealth,  art,  and  luxury.  Of  none  of  the 
great  cities  of  antiquity  have  we  a  more  vivid 
topographical  description  than  that  which  Appian 
has  given  us  of  Carthage  in  the  second  century 
before  our  era  at  the  time  of  the  third  Punic 
War.     It  might  have  been  written  for  a  guide- 

121 


122  BARBARY 

book.  The  walls  which  guarded  the  landward 
side  were  from  fifteen  to  eighteen  metres  high 
and  ten  metres  wide.  There  were  built  into  the 
wall,  on  the  lower  floor,  casemates  for  three 
hundred  elephants.  Above  were  stalls  for  four 
thousand  horses,  stores  for  fodder,  and  barracks 
for  twenty-four  thousand  soldiers.  After  Scipio 
breached  the  sea  wall,  and  rushed  the  inner 
harbour,  it  took  him  six  days'  street  fighting 
before  he  reached  the  central  fortress,  the  Bursa. 

Delenda  est  Carthago.  Let  Carthage  be  wiped 
out.  It  was  Cato  who  spoke  the  words  and 
Scipio  who  gave  effect  to  them.  The  proud 
city  was  wiped  out  like  an  ants'  nest  that  the 
spade  of  the  husbandman  levels  with  the  ground. 
For  a  generation  it  lay  there  abandoned,  an 
abomination  of  desolation.  Then  a  new  Carthage 
arose,  a  Roman  Carthage,  richer,  more  beauti- 
ful, more  luxurious  than  the  old,  the  repository 
of  the  arts  of  Greece  and  the  science  of  Rome, 
the  nursery  and  seminary  of  early  Christianity, 
the  brightest  jewel  in  the  Imperial  crown.  It 
survived  the  fury  of  the  Vandals,  shared  in  the 
dying  splendour  of  the  Byzantine  Empire,  and 
then  perished  utterly,  like  the  flame  of  a  candle 
blown  out  in  the  night  by  the  blast  of  the  ruthless 
fanaticism  of  Islam. 

Carthage  has  disappeared,  and  is  only  gradu- 
ally being  discovered.  For  centuries  the  ruined 
fragments  have  lain  buried,  twenty,  forty,  sixty 
feet  underground.  The  destruction  and  the 
obliteration  were  so  complete  that  even  with  the 
help  of  the  complete  and  detailed  topographical 
descriptions  handed  down  in  ancient  literature 
antiquaries  have  disputed  as  to  the  actual  site. 


MARBLE  DUST  128 

The  soil  heaves  in  many  a  mouldering  heap. 
The  Arab  plough  passes  and  repasses  over  the 
gentle  swelling  of  the  ground  and  in  autumn  the 
ripe  corn  waves  above  it.  It  was  not  till  the 
work  of  excavation  was  commenced  under  expert 
guidance  that  the  general  ground  plan  was 
established  and  the  main  sites  identified.  But 
even  yet  a  traveller  passing  over  Carthage  might 
never  guess  that  he  was  treading  on  holy  ground. 
The  portions  discovered,  being  deep  below  the 
surface,  are  not  visible  till  one  has  actually 
entered  the  excavation. 

We  visited  the  site  of  Carthage  in  perfect 
February  weather.  The  crystal-clear  air  was 
fresh  and  sweet,  with  a  faint  touch  of  the  scents 
of  Spring  in  it,  and  the  sun  was  shining  hotly 
from  a  sky  of  unflecked  blue.  The  sea  near 
shore  was  a  bright  and  vivid  green,  the  colour  of 
leaves  which  have  just  burst  from  their  buds, 
but  as  it  receded  from  the  shore  the  tones 
deepened  gradually  till  they  became  a  deep 
violet.  Along  the  opposite  shore  ran  a  line  of 
hills  of  variegated  colour,  yellow,  grey,  brown, 
or  slaty-blue,  according  to  the  rocks,  with 
patches  of  dark  green  where  the  sides  were 
clothed  with  forest  and  specks  of  pure  white 
where  the  villages  nestled.  Beyond  them  the 
tops  of  another  range  of  hills  just  showed  them- 
selves, purple  against  the  turquoise  of  the 
horizon.  The  isolated  cone  of  Bou  Kornein  rose 
from  the  water's  edge,  thrusting  high  above  the 
horizon  its  two  horns,  emblem  of  Tanit,  where 
once  the  smoke  of  her  sacrifices  ascended  like 
the  reek  from  a  volcano. 

First  of  all  the  landmarks  of  ancient  Carthage, 


124  BARBARY 

the  two  harbours  catch  the  eye.  They  He  at  the 
margin  of  the  sea,  surrounded  by  green  fields, 
two  shallow,  sky-reflecting  lakes.  The  inner  one 
is  circular,  with  an  island  in  the  centre.  This 
was  the  Military  harbour,  and  the  Admiralty 
Palace,  with  its  stately  porticos  and  look-out 
tower,  stood  upon  that  island.  It  communi- 
cates with  the  mercantile  harbour,  a  long-shaped 
lake,  which,  in  turn,  has  direct  access  to  the  sea. 
Looking  down  upon  these  land-locked  patches 
of  water,  it  is  difficult  to  realise  that  this  was  the 
emporium  of  all  the  trade  of  the  Western  world 
from  Sicily  to  Cornwall,  and  that  in  this  harbour 
were  fitted  out  the  fleets  which  threatened  Rome 
with  destruction.  It  requires  a  vivid  imagina- 
tion to  recreate  round  these  grassy  margins  the 
pillars,  the  wharves,  the  landing-stages,  the 
stores  and  factories  of  which  we  have  so  full  a 
description  by  Appian.  But  descend  to  the 
water,  pass  over  by  the  narrow  isthmus  which 
is  now  left  high  and  dry  to  the  island,  and  there 
all  doubts  will  be  resolved.  It  is  much  larger 
than  it  seemed  at  first  sight.  The  vast  founda- 
tions of  the  Admiralty  Palace  and  of  the  pillared 
and  porticoed  embankment  that  surrounded  it 
have  been  laid  bare.  In  the  centre,  tumbled 
pell-mell  into  what  must  have  been  the  dungeons, 
are  some  colossal  pillars  of  the  most  rare  and 
beautiful  marble,  whose  weight  alone  has  saved 
them  from  being  carried  away  to  grace  the 
Grand  Mosque  at  Kairouan. 

The  excavations  of  the  theatre  give  the  best 
idea  of  the  architectural  beauty  of  the  city  in 
Roman  times.  A  multitude  of  massive  columns 
have  been  unearthed,  mostly  fractured,  all  over- 


MARBLE  DUST  125 

thrown.  Some  are  of  granite,  but  the  majority 
are  of  marble,  and  porphyry,  and  onyx,  richly 
coloured,  black  and  white,  red  and  green,  and 
yellow,  exquisitely  chiselled  and  fluted  and 
polished,  each  of  them  a  miracle  of  grace  like 
the  limbs  or  draperies  of  a  Greek  statue.  The 
labour  of  hewing  out  and  transporting  these 
megalithic  monuments  is  as  nothing  compared 
to  the  labour  expended  upon  the  carving  and 
polishing  of  their  surface,  which  is  as  delicate  as 
the  engraving  on  a  gem.  Even  more  impressive 
from  their  massiveness  as  well  as  from  their 
delicacy  are  the  pillars  already  referred  to,  which 
have  been  exhumed  on  the  site  of  the  Admiralty 
Palace.  The  greatest  Imperial  Powers  of  the 
modern  world,  with  all  their  efforts  to  express 
majesty  and  dominion  in  terms  of  art,  have  pro- 
duced nothing  to  surpass  them. 

As  one  strolls  over  the  fields  from  site  to  site, 
to  the  Phoenician  Tombs,  the  Bursa,  the  Theatre, 
the  Odeon,  the  Basilica,  the  Villa  Scorpianus,  the 
Amphitheatre,  the  Cisterns,  the  Cemeteries,  and 
the  Aqueduct,  the  soil  beneath  our  feet,  in  which 
the  corn  is  sprouting,  is  a  compost  of  the  works 
of  man.  It  is  as  much  an  artificial  soil  as  that 
in  which  plants  are  bedded  in  a  hothouse.  Every 
stone  has  been  worked  or  fractured  by  the  art 
or  destructiveness  of  man.  The  rock  is  brick, 
or  concrete,  or  built  stone  ;  the  earth  is  brick  or 
marble  dust.  You  cannot  lift  a  single  spadeful 
of  this  soil  without  finding  in  it  a  hundred  mani- 
festations of  human  workmanship.  A  few  spade- 
fuls would  afford  sufficient  material  to  start  a 
small  museum.  Vegetation  leaves  a  deposit ; 
it  may  be  a  coal  seam  or  a  peat  bog.     A  tiny 


126  BARBARY 

shell-fish  by  its  deposits  left  the  chalk  beds  of 
England.  The  twenty  or  forty  feet  of  soil  above 
Carthage  are  a  human  stratum. 

Consider  how  intensive  has  been  the  cultiva- 
tion of  this  soil.  It  has  been  built  upon  and 
built  upon,  over  and  over  again,  for  three  thou- 
sand years,  by  Phoenicians,  Romans,  Byzan- 
tines, Arabs,  and  French.  The  most  recent 
addition  is  the  Cathedral  of  St.  Louis,  conse- 
crated in  1890,  upon  the  summit  of  the  Bursa, 
covering  one  knows  not  how  many  foundations 
of  past  centuries.  But  the  builders  of  the  past 
were  not  content  with  high  towers.  They 
burrowed,  and  mined,  and  excavated  deep  into 
the  hill.  Even  on  the  plain  the  excavator  breaks 
through  a  vault  and  finds  a  vast  well-like  cavity 
descending  about  100  feet,  far  below  the  level 
of  the  sea.  On  the  top  of  the  hill,  out  of  whose 
Southern  flank  the  Theatre  has  been  cut,  the 
explorers  have  cleared  away  some  twenty  feet 
of  deposits  and  have  come  upon  the  floor  of  the 
Odeon  littered  with  pillars,  capitals  and  statues. 
One  would  think  that  the  heavy  flags  of  this  floor 
rested  upon  the  natural  earth-bed  at  last.  Far 
from  it.  With  tremendous  labour  the  excavators 
have  hewn  through  three  feet  of  solid  masonry 
and  come  upon  vaults  below  vaults.  Behind 
the  Theatre  vaulted  and  domed  chambers  and 
arched  passages  penetrate  to  unknown  depths 
into  the  heart  of  the  hill.  We  are  compelled  to 
ask  :   ''  Is  there  any  hill  at  all  ?  " 

The  Bursa,  the  Juno,  and  the  Odeon  Hills  — 
they  stand  in  a  row — are  all  alike  honeycombed. 
The  whole  mass  is  an  incrustation  of  the  human 
hive.     They  rise  from  the   Carthaginian  Plain 


MARBLE  DUST  127 

like  gigantic  ants'  nests.  In  speaking  of  this 
site  one  must  speak  in  geological  terms.  The 
strata  of  the  various  epochs  follow  each  other  as 
regularly  as  do  beds  of  sedimentary  rock  or 
chalk.  At  one  excavation  I  observed  that  the 
lowest  layer  visible  consisted  chiefly  of  shards 
of  pottery  ranging  from  amphorae  of  the  roughest 
clay  to  the  finest  Samian  ware.  It  was  overlain 
by  earth  which  seemed  almost  alluvial  and 
which  may  possibly  have  been  cultivated  at  one 
period.  Above  that  came  a  layer  of  coloured 
marble  chips  about  three  or  four  inches  thick. 
Then  came  a  bed  of  several  feet  of  miscellaneous 
debris  in  which  abounded  potsherds,  tiles,  bricks, 
crumbled  mosaic  and  concrete,  fragments  of 
beautiful  marbles  and  fractured  portions  of 
pillars,  capitals,  cornices,  and  linings. 

This  accumulation  of  debris  has  had  the  effect 
of  protecting  the  oldest  relics  of  all  from  the 
hand  of  the  spoiler.  When  Scipio  carried  out 
the  savage  sentence  of  Cato  and  left  the  city  a 
heap  of  smoking  ruins  he  preserved  unwittingly 
the  more  ancient  Carthage  for  us.  It  was 
already  buried  before  Rome  built  anew  on  the 
top  of  it.  Deepest  of  all,  embedded  in  the  clay, 
and  now  at  last,  after  nearly  three  thousand 
years,  being  uncovered,  are  the  archaic  Phoe- 
nician tombs  reminiscent  of  the  tombs  of  Egypt, 
and  yielding  like  them  a  rich  harvest  for  the  archae- 
ologist. With  the  mummies  have  been  buried  the 
personal  ornaments  and  utensils,  the  trinkets 
and  jewels  of  the  dead,  together  with  vases, 
votive  tablets,  inscriptions  and  sacred  images. 
All  this  treasure  trove,  collected,  arranged  and 
displayed   by   the   expert   hands   of  the   White 


128  BARBARY 

Fathers,  who  have  conducted  the  excavations,  is 
to  be  seen  in  the  museum  behind  the  cathedral 
upon  the  summit  of  the  Bursa. 

Of  all  the  remains  those  relating  to  the 
Phoenician  Worship  of  Baal  and  his  consort 
Tanit,  or  Ashtaroth  as  she  is  known  to  us  in  the 
Bible,  are  the  most  interesting.  The  inscriptions, 
of  which  the  site  has  yielded  many,  reveal  much 
of  the  strange  gods  who  so  often  ensnared  the 
Children  of  Israel.  Their  spirit  still  haunts  the 
place  after  two  thousand  years  of  Christianity 
and  Mohammedanism.  Strong  links  draw  us 
to  Asia  Minor,  to  Tyre  and  Sidon,  to  Canaan, 
and  to  Assyria.  Names  of  power  from  the  Old 
Testament,  which  ring  in  our  ears  with  a  familiar 
sound,  are  here  represented  by  the  reality.  The 
old  gods  still  call  though  no  priests  gash  them- 
selves before  the  altars,  and  no  victims  pass 
through  the  fires,  and  the  groves  are  long  since 
cut  down,  and  the  High  Places  on  Bou  Kornein 
are  deserted. 

As  I  strolled  among  the  pits  and  trenches 
which  have  laid  bare  the  most  ancient  Phoenician 
tombs,  built  of  huge  blocks  of  tufa  in  a  style  of 
architecture  which  suggested  now  Egyptian  and 
now  Assyrian,  I  suddenly  heard  the  bells  of  the 
cathedral  ring  out  a  peal.  It  is  nearly  two 
thousand  years  since  the  religion  of  Christ  was 
first  planted  in  Africa.  For  a  time  it  flourished 
and  became  a  mighty  Church.  It  was  blotted 
out  and  exterminated  as  completely  as  Phoenician 
Carthage  had  been.  And  now  it  has  been  planted 
again.  The  tomb  of  its  latest  African  Saint, 
Cardinal  Lavigerie,  is  within  the  cathedral  he 
built.    The  new  church,  a  magnificent  example 


MARBLE  DUST  129 

of   modern    Byzantine    architecture,    dominates 
the  scene  and  its  bells  peal  out  over  the  ruins. 

And  as  I  listened  to  the  bells  I  looked  down 
into  the  pit  leading  to  the  Phoenician  tombs. 
To  one  of  the  massive  blocks  of  tufa  clung  a 
lizard  about  six  inches  long.  Startled  by  my 
shadow  it  ran  swiftly  across  the  upright  surface 
of  the  stone  and  darted  into  a  crevice.  The  bells 
rang  out  to  summon  the  White  Fathers  to  prayer 
for  the  redemption  of  Africa,  and  the  lizard 
played  upon  the  tomb  of  the  Priest  of  Baal. 


CHAPTER   XV 

"  SALAMBO  " 

"  ^^  ALAMBO"  is  more  talked  about  than  read. 
^^  It  is  by  way  of  being  a  classic,  but  it 
^^-^  is  a  classic  of  a  certain  limited  period 
and  of  a  certain  limited  phase  of  art.  The  sub- 
title of  the  English  translation  gives  it  away. 
It  is  "  A  Realistic  Romance  of  Ancient  Carthage." 
A  Realistic  Romance  !  Realistic  !  The  word 
transports  us  back  to  the  time  when  the  prim 
prudery  of  the  mid- Victorian  era  was  being 
shocked  by  the  brutal  directness  of  the  Zola 
school  of  fiction,  when  the  ban  of  the  circulating 
libraries  still  maintained  the  veil  before  the  eyes 
of  the  Young  Person,  and  when  Vizetelly  went 
to  prison  for  his  translations. 

The  moral  inquisition  of  that  time  was  wrong. 
It  was  defending  smug  hypocrisy  and  sham 
morality  and  shrivelled  conventions  which  ought 
to  be  discarded  as  the  London  plane  tree  discards 
its  last  year's  bark.  The  censors  imagined  that 
every  work  which  strayed  beyond  their  fastidious 
conventions  might  be  dismissed  as 

Some  scrofulous  French  novel 
With  grey  pages  and  blunt  type. 

But  they  were  not  merely  trying  to  suppress 
indecency  and  licentiousness.     They  were  fight- 

130 


"  SALAMBO  "  131 

ing  a  new  movement  in  human  thought.  The 
new  school  of  writers  which  was  rising  in  France 
was  in  revolt  against  a  prudery  which  was  itself 
prurient.  Zola  was  essentially  a  moralist,  as 
came  to  be  recognised  in  the  great  campaigns 
of  his  later  years.  They  sought  to  bring  humanity 
out  from  the  enervating  atmosphere  of  hot-house 
morality  into  the  bracing  open  air,  to  teach  it 
to  face  the  facts  and  to  stand  by  itself,  to  extend 
the  range  of  human  interest  and  human  emotion 
out  of  a  monotonous  routine. 

The  innovators  had  both  the  virtues  and  the 
defects  of  rebels  and  revolutionaries.  They  were 
crude  in  their  iconoclasm.  They  smashed  the 
windows  to  ventilate  the  room.  They  often 
thought  more  of  destroying  a  convention  than 
of  creative  art.  They  thought  they  were  calhng 
a  spade  a  spade  when  they  called  it  a  bloody 
shovel.  "  Realist  "  is  a  question-begging  epithet. 
They  were  not  photographers  of  the  nude,  but 
rather  theorists,  doctrinaires,  idealists,  fanatics 
for  the  personal  emotions  which  they  called 
"  truth."  They  swerved  insensibly  to  the  oppo- 
site extreme  to  that  which  they  were  attacking. 
They  tended  to  exaggerate  the  facts  which  the 
prudes  ignored.  They  shouted  hmited  truths 
with  an  emphasis  that  falsified  them.  They  were 
not  content  to  paint  the  portrait  of  a  man 
"  warts  and  all  "  ;  they  must  needs  paint  a  wart 
with  a  man  attached  to  it. 

Of  this  ''  movement "  Gustave  Flaubert's 
"  Salambo  "  is  a  typical  example.  Flaubert  was 
a  man  of  genius,  but  of  ill-balanced  genius.  His 
novel  has  all  the  merits  of  the  movement,  but 
also  all  its  excesses  and  extravagances.    It  has, 


132  BARBARY 

too,  its  mannerism  emphasised  almost  to  the 
extent  of  caricature.  It  would  be  easy  to  parody 
the  book.  Dumas,  Victor  Hugo,  Scott,  Dickens, 
Thackeray,  Tolstoy,  Turgenieff,  are  novelists 
who  tower  beyond  their  generations.  They  have 
a  universal  quality  that  defies  time.  The  things 
which  shocked  the  Victorians  in  "  Salambo," 
and  other  novels  of  the  same  school,  pass  un- 
noticed now.  The  revolution  has  been  success- 
ful. But  "  Salambo  "  belongs  unmistakably  to 
its  own  generation,  the  period  when  the  novel 
was  struggling  to  emancipate  itself  from  the 
shackles  of  an  outworn  moral  convention. 

The  power  of  the  book  cannot  be  denied. 
By  a  tour  de  force  of  imagination  Flaubert  hai? 
rebuilt  the  topless  towers  of  Carthage  and  re- 
peopled  the  vanished  streets  and  temples  and 
palaces  with  strong  and  vivid  personalities. 
By  the  conjuration  of  art  he  has  recalled  the 
ghosts  of  the  long-buried  past  and  made  them 
walk  for  ever  among  the  ruins.  History  has 
given  us  Hasdrubal,  Hannibal,  Scipio  Africanus, 
Sophonisba,  and  Cyprian.  But  the  creatures 
of  fancy  are  as  real  to  most  of  us  as  the  creatures 
of  flesh  and  blood.  Virgil's  love-lorn  Dido 
still  haunts  the  hill  of  Sidi-bou-Said.  Salambo, 
distracted,  still  invokes  the  moon  from  the 
roof  of  her  father,  the  Suffet's,  palace  at  Megara. 
One  of  the  stations  on  the  electric  railway  from 
Tunis  to  Carthage,  just  where  it  crosses  the  site 
of  the  ancient  wall,  bears  the  name  of  Salambo. 
The  vision  of  Carthage  which  all  of  us  have  is 
coloured  by  the  art  of  Flaubert. 

It   is   somewhat   of  a   paradox   that   a   great 
novel  of  the  ReaUstic  School  should  be,  not  a 


VIRGIL    WRITING    THE    "AENEID" 
A  Mosaic  discovered  at  Sousse.     Now  in  the  Mus6e  Alaoui,  Tunis 


"  SALAMBO  "  188 

transcript  of  contemporary  life,  but  an  attempt 
to  reconstruct  a  vanished  civilisation  twenty-one 
centuries  old,  and  that  it  should  be  designated  a 
romance.  This  was  the  lust  of  battle.  The 
pedants  and  the  romanticists  were  assailed  on 
their  own  ground.  The  challenge  to  the  con- 
ventions was  all  the  more  outrageous.  The  aim, 
the  method,  are  as  clear  as  if  they  had  been  set 
forth  in  an  introductory  manifesto.  Carthage 
is  a  mere  background  for  an  epic  of  sensuous 
impressions.  The  book  is  a  tornado  of  smells, 
tastes,  colours,  sounds,  and  of  those  nameless 
sensations  which  are  conveyed  through  the 
sense  of  touch,  and  which  can  only  be  expressed 
generally  by  such  terms  as  "  creeps,"  "  shudders," 
"  goose  flesh,"  "  hair  standing  on  end,"  nay,  not 
nameless,  for  Flaubert  has  invented  for  them  the 
expressive  name  of  "  horripilation."  It  is  not 
by  the  mere  piling  up  of  antiquarian  detail  as 
to  architecture,  dress,  habits,  religion,  politics, 
social  customs,  it  is  not  merely  by  intellectual 
sympathy,  that  the  past  can  be  made  to  live 
again ;  it  is  by  evoking  again  the  same  sensa- 
tions and  emotions  that  were  experienced  by 
the  Carthaginians  that  we  not  only  see  them 
again  as  they  strutted  on  the  stage,  but  feel 
that  we  have  become  part  of  them. 

It  is  not  that  the  task  of  antiquarian  research 
has  been  shirked.  On  the  contrary  all  the  avail- 
able sources  of  information  have  been  carefully 
ransacked.  The  bulky  notebook  was  a  character- 
istic of  the  Realistic  School,  and  it  has  been 
freely  requisitioned  in  the  writing  of  "  Salambo." 
Indeed,  one  can  see  here  and  there  the  encyclo- 
paedia behind  the  notebook.     There  are  pages 


134  BARBARY 

in  the  book  which  are  like  a  museum  show-case 
in  which  the  archaeological  material  has  been 
admirably  selected,  reconstructed,  arranged, 
catalogued,  to  illustrate  some  special  phase. 
Take,  for  instance,  a  sample  from  the  two-page- 
long  list  of  Barbarians  who  had  assembled  like 
obscene  birds  from  all  parts  of  Africa  in  the 
hope  of  sharing  in  the  loot  of  Carthage.  From 
the  Eastern  regions  there  came  :  — 

"  Nomads  from  the  table-lands  of  Barca, 
bandits  from  Cape  Pluscus  and  the  pro- 
montory of  Dernah,  from  Phazzana  and  Mar- 
marica.  They  had  crossed  the  desert,  drinking 
at  the  brackish  wells  walled  in  with  camels' 
bones  ;  the  Zuacces,  with  their  covering  of 
ostrich  feathers,  had  come  on  quadrigae  ;  the 
Garamantains,  masked  with  black  veils,  rode 
behind  on  their  painted  mares  ;  others  were 
mounted  on  asses,  onagers,  zebras,  and  buffa- 
loes ;  while  some  dragged  after  them  the  roofs 
of  their  sloop-shaped  huts  together  with  their 
families  and  idols.  There  were  Ammonians, 
with  limbs  wrinkled  by  the  hot  water  of  the 
springs ;  Atarantians,  who  curse  the  sun ; 
Troglodytes,  who  bury  their  dead  with  laughter 
beneath  branches  of  trees  ;  and  the  hideous 
Auseans,  who  eat  grasshoppers  ;  the  Achyr- 
machidae,  who  eat  lice  ;  and  the  vermilion- 
painted  Gysantians,  who  eat  apes." 

One  can  not  only  see  them  but  feel  them  and 
smell  them,  as  if  one  were  shouldering  through 
the  swarm.  There  are  similar  catalogues  of  the 
foods  at  the  banquet  to  the  Mercenaries  in  the 
garden  of  Hamilcar's  palace,  of  the  scents  and 


"  SALAMBO  "  135 

balsams  in  the  Factory  of  Sweet  Odours,  of  the 
murderous  mihtary  machines  that  were  massed 
against  the  walls  of  Carthage,  of  the  gods  in  the 
temples,  of  the  musical  instruments  by  which 
the  cries  of  the  little  victims  as  they  were  hurled 
into  the  furnace  of  Baal  were  drowned.  And  yet 
all  this  detail  is  kept  strictly  subordinate  to  the 
main  purpose.  The  emotions  and  the  sensuous 
impressions  fuse  it  all  into  a  vivid  impression  of 
reality.  The  book  is  not  overloaded  with  archae- 
ology. The  thing  has  been  managed  with 
consummate  art.  The  effect  produced  is  that  of 
the  catalogue  of  ships  in  the  Iliad. 

"  Salambo  "  is  the  story  of  the  revolt  of  the 
Mercenary  and  Barbarian  allies  of  Carthage 
which  took  place  in  the  years  240  to  237  B.C. 
The  Carthaginians  had  just  been  enfeebled  by 
the  disastrous  end  of  the  first  of  their  three 
great  struggles  with  Rome.  They  were  unable 
to  meet  the  demands  of  these  rapacious  allies 
for  pay  and  donations.  The  Mercenaries  and 
Barbarians,  on  the  other  hand,  had  the  prospect 
of  the  loot  of  the  wealthiest  and  most  luxurious 
trading  city  in  the  world.  For  the  purpose  of 
his  plot  Flaubert  makes  the  dominant  motif  the 
infatuation  of  Matho,  a  leader  of  the  Libyan 
Barbarians,  for  Salambo,  the  daughter  of  Hamil- 
car,  an  exquisite  flower,  reared  in  the  hot-house 
of  the  palace  under  the  tutelage  of  the  High 
Priest  of  Tanit.  He  had  seen  her  when  she  tried 
to  quell  the  riot  at  the  feast  of  the  Barbarians 
in  the  absence  of  her  father.  He  had  drunk 
from  the  same  cup.  The  thought  of  her  haunts 
hi«  mind,  and  inflames  his  blood,  and  impels 
him  back  to  the  assault  on  Carthage  aifter  each 


136  BARBARY 

defeat.  Inspired  by  the  dexterous  cunning  of 
Spendius,  an  escaped  Greek  slave,  he  penetrates 
to  the  temple  of  Tanit,  steals  the  sacred  veil  of 
the  goddess,  the  talisman  of  the  city,  and  by 
virtue  of  its  possession  becomes  the  most  in- 
fluential of  all  the  Barbarian  leaders.  The 
turning  point  in  the  fortune  of  the  rebels  comes 
when  Salambo  visits  by  stealth  the  tent  of 
Matho  in  the  midst  of  the  locust-like  army  which 
is  besieging  her  father  in  a  fortified  camp  and 
steals  back  the  sacred  veil.  She  is  both  repelled 
and  attracted,  horrified  and  fascinated,  by  the 
rugged  strength  and  rude  passion  of  the  Barbarian. 
Hamilcar  returns  from  five  years  of  battles 
and  final  defeat  in  Sicily  to  find  Carthage  be- 
sieged by  the  Mercenaries.  His  head  is  full  of 
great  schemes  for  the  conquest  of  Spain,  the 
founding  of  a  New  Carthage  at  Carthagena, 
and  the  renewal  of  the  attack  on  Rome  by  land, 
schemes  which  his  greater  son,  Hannibal,  was 
destined  to  carry  to  the  verge  of  consummation. 
But  now  all  seems  lost.  Encumbered  by  a  selfish 
oligarchy  and  by  a  jealous  rival,  he  bends  all  his 
energies  to  reorganising  the  city's  defences  and 
preparing  the  means  for  attack.  By  his  masterly 
tactics  he  outmanoeuvres  the  Barbarians  and 
keeps  them  at  bay.  The  water  supply  is  cut 
off  and  the  city  is  nearly  starved  into  surrender. 
To  appease  the  god  it  is  resolved  to  sacrifice  to 
Baal  several  hundred  children  from  the  noblest 
families.  By  a  trick  Hasdrubal  saves  Hannibal, 
the  child  of  Destiny,  from  the  hecatomb.  He 
bursts  out  from  the  city  and  attacks  the  Bar- 
barians in  the  rear.  He  succeeds  in  detaching 
Narr'  Havas,  Prince  of  the  Numidians,  from  the 


"  SALAMBO  "  137 

rebels,  and  promises  him  his  daughter  in  marriage. 
Finally,  by  a  master  stroke,  he  traps  an  army  of 
forty  thousand  of  the  Barbarians  in  a  defile 
between  the  Mountain  of  Hot  Springs  (Bou 
Kornein)  and  the  Lead  Mountain  (Djebel  Ressas), 
walls  them  up  there,  and  starves  them,  till  not 
even  cannibalism  can  save  the  last  remnant  from 
agonising  death. 

From  the  first  chapter  to  the  last  the  book 
moves  in  a  crescendo  of  horror.  This  is  one  of 
the  limitations  of  Flaubert  and  of  the  School  to 
which  he  belongs.  In  their  determination  not 
to  ignore  the  ugly  side  of  life  they  become 
mesmerised  by  it.  The  spell  of  terror  and  of 
fascination  which  Matho  cast  over  Salambo  is 
the  same  as  the  morbid  attraction  which  the 
bizarre,  the  gruesome,  the  horrific,  have  for 
Flaubert.  The  description  of  the  Barbarians, 
their  weird  mongrel  breeds,  their  mutilations 
and  deformities,  their  gluttony,  their  drunken- 
ness, their  bestial  vices,  their  savage  ferocity, 
makes  the  flesh  creep.  The  luxury,  the  corrup- 
tion, the  superstition,  the  greed,  and  the  lust  of 
cruelty  of  the  Carthaginians  are  as  vividly 
depicted.  Hanno,  the  old  general,  with  his 
perfumes  and  unguents,  his  hideous  diseases,  his 
diet  of  flamingos'  tongues  and  honeyed  poppy 
seeds,  his  medicines  of  viper  broth  and  the 
ashes  of  a  weasel  and  asparagus  boiled  in  vinegar, 
and  his  bravery,  is  a  compelling  figure.  There 
are  sacrifices  to  Baal,  tortures,  crucifixions, 
elephant  charges  in  battle,  and  massacres  of  the 
wounded  by  the  women  camp  followers.  The 
final  scene  of  all  is  the  martyrdom  of  Matho  in 
the   presence    of   Salambo   on   the    day    of   her 


138  BARBARY 

wedding  to  Narr'  Havas.  She  looks  upon  the 
hardly  human  remains  of  the  man  who  tried  to 
burn  up  the  world  for  her  sake,  and,  seized  with 
a  convulsion,  she  dies  in  the  arms  of  her  husband. 
Of  such  material  is  the  "  Realistic  Romance  " 
composed. 

Flaubert  has  an  uncanny  genius  for  imagina- 
tive detail,  as  when,  after  the  battle,  "  the 
vermin  might  be  seen  to  forsake  the  dead,  who 
were  colder  now,  and  to  run  over  the  hot  sand," 
or  as  when,  during  the  famine  of  the  siege,  the 
teeth  of  the  Carthaginians  fell  out,  "  and  their 
gums  were  discoloured  like  those  of  camels  after 
too  long  a  journey."  The  novel  is  like  the 
witch's  cauldron  in  "  Macbeth,"  into  which  he 
throws  the  ingredients  of  the  incantation  by 
which  he  recalls  the  apparitions  of  the  past. 

"  In  the  poisoned  entrails  throw 

Root  of  hemlock,  digg'd  i'  the  dark. 
Liver  of  blaspheming  Jew, 
Gall  of  goat,  and  slips  of  yew 
Sliver'd  in  the  moon's  eclipse, 
Nose  of  Turk,  and  Tartar's  lips, 
Finger  of  birth-strangled  babe 
Ditch-delivered  of  a  drab  : 
Make  the  gruel  thick  and  slab." 

The  boiling  pot  bubbles  over  with  the  horrid 
brew.  Horror  can  give  as  vivid  an  impression 
of  reality  as  can  charm.  One's  gorge  rises — but 
one  believes. 

Is  it  a  true  picture  of  Carthage  ?  The  answer 
must  be  both  "  yes  "  and  "  no."  It  is  an  aspect 
of  Carthage,  but  it  is  not  all  Carthage.  Flaubert 
has  omitted  to  give  us  the  finer  side  of  Cartha- 
ginian   character    which   undoubtedly    existed, 


"  SALAMBO  "  139 

the  pioneering  spirit  of  the  people  which  must 
have  gone  to  the  making  of  the  first  great  Empire 
of  the  Seas,  the  refinement,  the  beauty,  the 
domestic  happiness,  the  philosophy,  the  deeper 
politics  of  the  time.  In  "  Salambo  "  it  is  Car- 
thage, indeed,  that  we  see,  but  we  look  through 
a  distorting  lens. 


CHAPTER   XVI 
BOU  KORNEIN 

BOU  KORNEIN,  the  Mountain  of  Baal, 
Father  of  Two  Horns,  dominates  the  Gulf 
of  Tunis  as  Vesuvius  dominates  the  Bay 
of  Naples.  The  inner  Gulf  is  fifteen  miles  across 
at  its  entrance  between  Carthage  on  the  West 
and  Korbous  on  the  East,  and,  as  it  bites  into 
the  land,  it  opens  out  into  a  wider  circle,  after 
the  fashion  of  a  Moorish  arch.  Its  Western 
shore  is  but  a  narrow  spit  of  sand  separating  it 
from  the  great  lagoon,  beyond  which  lies  Tunis 
gleaming  white  in  the  sunlight.  The  Eastern 
coast  is  fringed  by  a  range  of  low  hills  rising 
abruptly  from  the  water's  edge,  forming  part  of 
the  great  peninsula  which  ends  at  Cape  Bon. 
On  the  Southern  shore  two  rivers  fall  into  the 
Gulf — the  Miliane  and  the  Massi.  Each  of  these 
rivers  before  it  enters  the  Gulf  flows  through  a 
broad  fertile  plain  covered  with  vineyards  and 
olive  groves — the  Plain  of  Mornag  on  the  West 
and  the  Grombalian  Plain  on  the  East.  Between 
them,  close  to  the  sea,  rising  from  the  level  plain 
with  all  the  abruptness  of  a  cone,  is  the  Moun- 
tain of  Bou  Kornein,  with  the  cleft  summit  from 
which  it  derives  its  name. 

The  early  Phoenician  mariners  as  they  coasted 
along  the  Southern  shores  of  the  Mediterranean, 

140 


BOU  KORNEIN  141 

past  the  desert  shores  of  Cyrenaica  and  Leptis 
with  their  occasional  oases  of  palm  trees,  past 
the  Great  and  the  Little  Syrtes,  past  the  Island 
of  Djerba,  the  land  of  the  Lotus-eaters,  and 
rounded  Cape  Bon,  came  suddenly  upon  this 
sheltered  Gulf,  with  its  amphitheatre  of  hills,  its 
rich,  well- watered  plains,  and  its  lagoon  in  which 
a  fleet  fit  to  conquer  the  world  might  ride  safely 
at  anchor,  and  its  solitary  mountain,  rising 
like  a  beacon,  visible  far  out  at  sea,  and  horned 
like  their  own  god.  Probably  they  cared  little 
for  the  natural  beauty  of  the  scenery,  but  they 
had  the  sailor's  eye  for  a  good  harbour  and  the 
merchant's  eye  for  a  land  which  surpassed  even 
the  Canaan  they  had  left — a  land  flowing  with 
milk  and  honey.  They  landed  twelve  hundred 
years  before  Christ,  as  the  British  landed  on  the 
shores  of  India,  bargained  with  the  native  Berber 
chiefs  for  sites,  estabhshed  their  trading  depots, 
and  built  their  factories  and  forts  which  soon 
developed  into  flourishing  cities.  Utica  and 
Tunis  were  their  first  settlements  in  the  Gulf. 
It  was  not  till  800  B.C.  that  they  founded  Car- 
thage, which  grew  to  be  the  greatest  city  of 
them  all,  the  Imperial  City  of  their  maritime 
empire.  It  had  greater  advantages  than  any  of 
the  others  in  regard  to  defence  against  attack  by 
land.  It  had  greater  natural  beauty,  standing 
as  it  did  on  the  edge  of  a  promontory  and  facing, 
across  the  Gulf,  the  Mountain  of  Bou  Kornein. 

Bou  Kornein  is  a  precipitous  mountain,  but 
an  excellent  track  has  been  engineered  from  a 
point  just  opposite  the  railway  station  at  Ham- 
mam  Lif  right  to  the  summit.  It  winds  along 
the   contours   of  the  northern  bastion  until   it 


142  BARBARY 

comes  to  the  central  cone,  up  the  side  of  which 
it  zig-zags  to  the  saddle  or  col  between  the  two 
peaks,  from  which  either  peak  may  be  reached 
in  a  few  minutes.  The  total  height  is  1875  feet, 
and  the  ascent  may  be  made  with  comfort  in 
two  hours. 

It  was  a  warm  day  in  February  when  we 
made  the  ascent.  The  afternoon  sun  beat 
strongly  upon  us  until  we  had  rounded  Eastwards 
into  the  shadow  of  the  peak  itself,  and  we  were 
glad  of  the  shade  of  the  Aleppo  pines  with 
which  the  lower  slopes  were  clad.  Beyond  the 
pines  there  is  a  thick  growth  of  dwarf  cypress, 
with  occasional  bushes  of  myrtle,  reaching  to 
the  summit.  The  warm  air  was  fragrant  with 
their  aromatic  essences.  The  mountain,  en- 
veloped by  the  sun  in  this  aura  of  incense,  well 
deserves  the  name  of  ''  The  Scented  Mountain." 
A  profusion  of  wild  flowers  decked  the  sides  of 
the  path,  white  and  pink  and  mauve  begonias, 
daisies  nearly  as  large  as  marguerites,  large 
heath  bells,  wild  clematis  with  pale  greenish 
white  blossoms,  and  unknown  little  flowers  of 
turquoise  and  cornflower  blue.  Bees  were  hum- 
ming, richly  coloured  butterflies  were  flitting 
about,  and  here  and  there  a  stray  dragon-fly. 
In  the  orchards  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain  the 
almonds  were  in  full  blossom,  and  the  bursting 
leaf-buds  of  trees  that  shed  their  foliage  in  winter 
had  begun  to  clothe  the  naked  branches  in  sprays 
of  delicate  and  tender  green.  The  scents,  the 
colours,  the  warmth  of  spring,  were  in  the  air. 

As  we  mounted,  the  classic  panorama  towards 
the  North  was  spread  at  our  feet,  as  if  we  were 
looking  down  from  an  aeroplane.    The  Gulf  swept 


BOU  KORNEIN  143 

round  like  a  deep  horseshoe  crescent,  its  horns 
to  the  North.  Strange  how  this  sacred  symbol, 
the  crescent  moon  of  Tanit  or  Ashtaroth,  and 
the  bulls'  horns  of  Baal-Hamon,  is  repeated  so 
often  in  the  outlines  of  the  Gulf  and  in  the  cloven 
summit  of  the  mountain.  Carthage  tips  the 
Western  horn  of  the  Gulf.  The  Cathedral  of 
St.  Louis  crowns  the  Bursa  in  place  of  the 
Temple  of  Moloch,  the  ancient  land-locked  har- 
bours gleam  like  hand-mirrors  that  have  fallen 
from  the  sky  upon  the  margin  of  the  sea,  and 
behind,  on  the  peak  of  the  horn,  gleam  the 
white  walls  and  the  red  roofs  of  the  modern 
palaces  at  Sidi-bou-Said.  Opposite  Carthage, 
nestling  at  the  foot  of  the  hills,  on  the  water's 
edge,  at  the  tip  of  the  Eastern  horn,  is  Korbous 
of  the  hot  springs.  Between  these  two  there 
opens  out  and  sweeps  round  in  a  long  regular 
curve  the  beach,  outlined  by  a  faint  white  edging 
of  surf  where  the  wavelets  break  on  the  sand. 
The  sea  was  a  deep  purple,  shading  off  into  a 
vivid  green  near  the  shore.  The  lagoon  of  Tunis 
was  like  a  sheet  of  silver.  Tunis  shone  on  the 
further  side  like  a  white  queen.  As  we  rose 
higher  the  prospect  opened  out  wider,  for  this 
mountain  stands  like  a  tall  sentinel  over  the 
sea  and  the  islands,  over  the  capes  and  penin- 
sulas, over  Carthage  and  Tunis  and  Utica 
beyond,  and  over  all  the  rich  and  fruitful  plains 
which  nourished  these  ancient  towns.  The 
plains  of  Mornag  and  Grombalia  at  our  feet  were 
like  vast  spiders'  webs,  a  criss-cross  of  white 
roads  radiating  from  shining  white  villages 
against  a  background  of  vines  and  olives. 
This  was  the  landscape  which  Agathocles,  and 


144  BARBARY 

Pyrrhus,  and  Hasdrubal,  and  Hamilcar,  and 
Hannibal,  and  Scipio,  and  Csesar,  and  Cyprian, 
and  Augustine,  and  Belisarius,  and  Genseric 
beheld.  We  were  looking  down  upon  the  stage 
on  which  was  enacted  one  of  the  greatest 
dramas  of  history,  a  struggle  which  lasted 
nearly  one  hundred  and  fifty  years  and  which 
decided  that  the  foundations  of  European 
civilisation  were  to  be  Roman  rather  than 
Asiatic.  Here,  in  this  Gulf,  was  the  fulcrum 
of  destiny.  And  here,  in  later  days,  were  the 
granary  of  Rome,  the  cradle  of  Western  Chris- 
tianity, and  the  pirates'  lair  of  the  Barbary 
corsairs.  Nor  are  literary  associations  lacking. 
Virgil  made  this  the  scene  of  the  passion  and 
the  parting  of  JEneas  and  Dido,  and  has  invested 
every  feature  of  the  Carthaginian  landscape 
with  the  magic  glamour  of  great  poetry.  And, 
by  a  tour  de  force  of  modern  art,  Flaubert  in  his 
novel,  "  Salambo,"  has  re-peopled  the  site 
with  the  monstrous  figures  of  Phoenician  pride 
and  luxiu'y  and  cruelty. 

Not  until  we  had  reached  the  summit  was  the 
panorama  complete,  and  then  the  prospect  was 
completely  changed.  The  final  stage  did  not 
come  gradually  as  it  does  when  one  passes  over 
a  rounded  dome.  We  chmbed  up  a  precipitous 
wall  and  suddenly  we  looked  over  the  top  as 
over  the  battlement  of  a  tower.  We  looked 
South  into  the  savage  heart  of  Africa.  Behind 
us  amethyst  and  emerald,  before  us  a  huddle 
of  wild  mountains,  of  barren  precipitous  peaks 
riven  apart  by  dark  gullies  and  passes.  These 
are  the  last  spurs  of  the  Atlas  Mountains  which 
run  in  a   continuous  chain  from  the  Atlantic. 


BOU  KORNEIN  145 

Immediately  to  the  South  the  Plain  of  Mornag 
ends  abruptly  at  the  2600  feet  high  cliffs  of 
Djebel  Ressas,  the  Mountain  of  Lead,  while, 
forty  miles  to  the  South-West,  rise  the  clustered 
peaks  of  Zaghouan,  4200  feet  high,  whence 
Tunis  to-day,  like  Carthage  of  old,  draws  its 
water  supply.  On  the  plain  beyond  Tunis  we 
could  descry  the  gigantic  stone  arches  of  the 
Aqueduct  built  by  Hadrian,  one  of  the  most 
awe-inspiring  monuments  of  Roman  power  and 
Roman  will,  more  impressive  than  the  Pyramids 
because  more  purposeful.  Like  a  colossal  centi- 
pede of  stone,  it  winds  across  the  plain,  dis- 
appearing where  the  ground  rises,  and  straddling 
across  the  valley  of  the  Miliane.  From  Bou 
Kornein  the  full  magnitude  of  this  engineering 
triumph  can  be  taken  in  at  a  glance. 

Between  Bou  Kornein  and  the  jagged  ridge 
of  Djebel  Ressas,  which  cuts  into  the  air  hke 
the  fin  of  a  shark,  the  inland  road  from  Tunis  to 
Grombalia  passes  through  the  gorge  of  Khanguet 
el  Hadjaj,  the  Pass  of  the  Hatchet,  surrounded 
by  sheer  precipices.  When  the  Mercenaries  and 
Barbarian  allies  of  the  Carthaginians  revolted 
after  their  defeat  by  Rome  in  the  first  Punic 
War,  it  was  in  this  gorge  that  the  frightful 
massacre  was  perpetrated  which  quelled  the 
rebellion.  The  episode  forms  one  of  the  most 
ghastly  chapters  in  the  accumulated  horrors  of 
"  Salambo." 

Bou  Kornein  is  a  cone  of  igneous  rook  sharply 
jutting  through  the  limestone  beds  which  have 
been  thrust  up  to  form  the  bastions  at  its  base. 
The  central  cone  is  shot  through  with  crystalline 
veins  of  quartz.     Obviously  it  is  a  volcano  in 


146  BARBARY 

the  line  of  the  same  fissure  in  the  earth's  crust 
which  has  produced  Etna,  StromboH,  and 
Vesuvius.  That  the  central  fires  are  still  active 
is  proved  by  the  hot  springs  at  Hammam  Lif 
at  the  base,  and  at  Korbous  a  few  miles  along 
the  coast,  where  modern  thermal  establishments 
continue  the  bathing  tradition  of  the  Romans. 
On  either  summit  there  are  deep  shafts  leading 
down  into  the  heart  of  the  mountain.  Lateral 
caves  lead  into  these  shafts.  Other  caves  have 
been  discovered  nearer  the  base  in  the  course 
of  blasting  operations  to  form  the  road.  One  I 
discovered  blocked  by  a  stone.  Possibly  there 
are  others  still  unexplored.  The  associations 
of  the  mountain,  the  thousand  years  of  Phoe- 
nician history,  and  the  romantic  possibilities  of 
these  caves,  suggest  the  scenario  of  a  Rider 
Haggard  novel. 

But  the  supreme  association  of  Bou  Kornein 
is  with  Baal.  The  whole  mountain  is  one  gigantic 
altar  to  the  Horned  God  of  the  sun,  and  of  fire. 
This  was  one  of  the  High  Places  on  which  sacri- 
fice was  made  to  the  Abomination  of  the 
Sidonians.  On  the  highest  horn  of  the  mountain 
there  was  a  temple  dedicated  to  Baal-Caranensis, 
whom  the  Romans  identified  with  Saturn,  and 
to  his  consort,  Tanit,  or  Ashtaroth,  the  moon 
goddess.  The  temple  was  merely  a  small  en- 
closure with  an  altar  in  the  midst,  the  god  being 
represented  by  a  rudely  carved  pillar.  The 
ground  around  was  studded  with  small  steles  or 
stone  slabs  on  which  were  carved  dedicatory 
inscriptions  and  rude  emblems  of  the  two  Deities. 
All  these  objects  may  now  be  seen  in  the  museums 
of  Carthage  and  Le  Bardo.     A  few  shards  of 


BOU  KORNEIN  147 

rough  pottery  scattered  among  the  roots  of  the 
scrub  are  the  only  tokens  that  remain  of  the 
ancient  usage.  The  altars  smoke  no  more,  and 
Phoenician  Carthage  has  been  buried  for  over 
two  thousand  years  ;  but  standing  here  on  this 
High  Place  and  looking  out  over  one  of  the 
fairest  of  earth's  kingdoms,  one  feels  something 
of  the  spell  against  which  Israel  struggled  for  a 
thousand  years. 


CHAPTER  XVII 
THE  SAHEL  AND  THE  STEPPES 

TUNISIA  is  an  ideal  country  for  motor- 
ing. It  has  a  wide  variety  of  picturesque 
scenery.  In  the  North  are  wild  moun- 
tains and  the  beautiful  Medjerda  Valley.  Along 
the  Eastern  Coast  are  the  rich  and  fruitful  plains 
of  the  Sahel,  covered  with  olive  groves  and 
vineyards.  In  the  centre  are  the  rolling  Steppes, 
abounding  in  sheep,  horses,  camels,  and  drome- 
daries. And  in  the  South,  at  Gafsa  and  beyond, 
is  the  great  Desert,  studded  with  oases  of  date 
palms  and  traversed  by  nomad  tribes.  The  whole 
country  is  a  treasure-house  of  Phoenician  and 
Roman  remains,  rivaUing  in  majesty  and  interest 
anything  Italy  can  show.  And  the  roads  by 
which  it  is  traversed  are  perfect. 

I  have  never  seen  anything  like  these  French 
roads.  In  the  country  of  the  Sahel  and  the 
Steppes  they  drive  straight  ahead  for  twenty 
kilometres  at  a  stretch.  The  contours  of  the 
land  never  affect  them.  Their  alignment  is 
chiefly  determined  by  the  towns  and  the  wells. 
About  half-way  between  Sousse  and  El-Djem, 
before  we  reached  the  dip  into  the  valley,  our  road 
could  be  seen  running  straight  for  the  ridge,  where 
it  seemed  to  end  abruptly,  a  white  ribbon  suddenly 
cut  short.    Then  above  it  appeared  the  opposite 

148 


THE  SAHEL  AND  THE  STEPPES    149 

side  of  the  valley,  dim  in  the  distance,  gradually 
rising  as  we  approached.  And  on  the  dim  other 
side  a  slender  white  thread,  as  narrow  as  a  pipe 
shank,  rose  from  the  middle  of  the  abrupt  end 
of  our  broad  ribbon  of  road.  It  was  the  con- 
tinuation of  our  road.  From  the  lip  of  the 
valley  the  prospect  was  surprising.  For  a 
distance  of  ten  kilometres  we  could  see  the 
road,  faultlessly  regular  and  undeviating,  like 
the  segment  of  an  immense  arc,  extending  in 
front  of  us.  At  the  lowest  point  there  was  a 
well  on  one  side  and  a  small  olive  tree  on  the 
other.  Along  the  side  of  the  road,  at  intervals 
gradually  foreshortened  by  the  distance,  we 
could  see  the  ten  milestones,  or  rather  kilometre 
stones,  gleaming  white  in  the  sun,  like  beads 
on  a  necklace.  In  our  car  we  shot  over  the 
ground  at  the  rate  of  a  kilometre  in  a  minute 
less  five  seconds,  or  forty  miles  an  hour.  Africa 
was  slipping  away  beneath  us.  The  car  was 
eating  up  the  miles — annihilating  distance.  As 
we  passed  over  the  lip  of  the  valley  we  seemed 
to  take  the  air  like  a  bird  or  an  aeroplane.  The 
milestones  raced  past  like  telegraph  poles  past 
the  window  of  one  of  the  slow  African  trains. 

This  road  bespeaks  a  purpose.  It  is  not  the 
road  of  those  who  are  content  to  follow  in  the 
footsteps  of  their  fathers.  It  has  not  been 
developed  unconsciously  like  the  primitive  track 
of  the  great  caravan  routes.  It  is  eloquent  of 
the  will  of  man  subduing  Nature.  Such  a  road 
is  built  not  for  the  present  but  for  the  future. 
Its  aim  is  not  to  serve  existing  needs,  but  to 
open  up  the  country,  to  develop  its  resources, 
to  serve  a  multitude  of  new  needs  which  it  will 


150  BARBARY 

create.  It  is  said  that  he  who  plants  trees  must 
love  others  better  than  himself.  So  also  he  who 
builds  roads  like  this  works  for  generations  yet 
unborn. 

On  such  a  road  we  would  often  pass  a  small 
nomad  caravan,  a  relic  of  the  Patriarchal  age, 
journeying,  as  Abraham  journeyed  some  four 
thousand  years  ago,  along  this  road  of  modern 
destiny.  Half  a  dozen  camels  led  the  way, 
followed  by  a  troop  of  donkeys  and  accompanied 
by  a  motley  tribe  of  Arabs  with  their  women- 
folk and  children  and  innumerable  dogs.  They 
straggled  all  over  the  road,  and  at  the  sound  of 
the  motor  horn  the  Arabs  would  start  into 
violent  activity,  put  their  shoulders  to  the 
flanks  of  the  camels  and  hoist  them  off  the  road. 
These  camels  were  not  led  or  bridled,  but  were 
driven  like  a  flock  of  cattle.  Whole  families 
moved  together  with  their  tents  packed  and  all 
their  household  belongings.  Even  their  poultry 
were  carried  with  them,  and  we  often  saw  a  hen 
perched  on  a  donkey's  back  and  fluttering  to 
balance  itself  when  the  donkey  took  fright. 

Along  the  Eastern  Coast,  from  Hammamet 
Southwards  to  Gabes,  stretches  the  Sahel,  a  belt 
of  fertile  and  well-watered  land  from  twelve  to 
fourteen  miles  wide.  Beyond  it  lie  the  Steppes, 
and  beyond  them  again  a  great  chain  of  jagged 
mountains  running  South-West  from  Zaghouan 
to  Tebessa.  For  geological  epochs  the  mud  and 
detritus  has  been  washed  down  from  these 
mountains  into  the  shallow  lagoons  or  sebkas 
along  the  coast  and  deposited  in  deep  beds  of 
alluvial  soil.  This  land  is  of  almost  inexhaustible 
fertility,  a  fat  land,  a  land  of  corn,  and  oil,  and 


THE  SAHEL  AND  THE  STEPPES    151 

wine,  and  fruit.  It  only  requires  that  its  surface 
should  be  scratched  and  supplied  with  water  to 
bring  forth  fruits  in  abundance.  Its  fortunate 
position  between  the  mountains  with  their  great 
natural  reservoirs  and  the  sea  makes  irrigation 
easy  for  any  people  who  have  the  energy  to  make 
use  of  the  natural  resources  of  the  earth. 

For  miles  we  motored  between  groves  of  olives. 
The  soil  beneath  the  trees  was  carefully  terraced 
and  dyked  for  irrigation  purposes.  The  older 
trees  had  a  most  extraordinary  appearance.  So 
decrepit  were  their  trunks  that  they  might  have 
been  survivals  from  Roman  times.  They  were 
gnarled,  corrugated,  knotted,  twisted,  rotted, 
hollowed  out.  They  were  like  old  men,  bent  by 
age  and  toil.  But  their  branches  were  still  green 
and  fruitful. 

From  Sousse,  the  ancient  Hadrumetum,  we 
proceeded  to  El-Djem.  As  we  gradually  rose 
with  the  swell  of  the  Steppes  the  olive  groves 
gave  place  to  vast  savannas  of  corn  land,  and 
scrubby  pasture,  and  then  desert  which  in  spring 
is  clothed  with  flowers  and  grass,  but  is  baked 
bare  by  the  heats  of  summer.  Not  a  tree  nor  a 
shrub  nor  a  house  appeared  on  which  the  eye 
could  rest.  The  horizon  circled  round  us  level 
and  unbroken  except  in  the  West  where  the 
distant  mountains  rose  like  a  wall.  There  was  not 
a  hedge  to  chequer  a  pattern  on  the  monotonous 
surface.  The  land  had  been  lightly  ploughed 
and  already  in  February  a  thin  veil  of  green 
shoots  was  spreading  over  the  brown  earth.  As 
the  swell  sank  again  towards  El-Djem  we  passed 
a  large  manorial  farmhouse,  probably  that  of 
the  owner  of  the  domain  who  farmed  his  own 


152  BARBARY 

land.  It  was  dazzling  white,  of  two  wings, 
in  the  Arab  style  of  architecture,  and  with  a 
large  enclosure  behind  it.  No  doubt  it  was  sup- 
plied within  with  all  the  luxuries  of  modern 
civilisation  like  the  mansions  of  the  Roman 
lords  of  the  Saltus,  the  remains  of  which,  in 
the  shape  of  beautiful  mosaics,  are  sometimes 
turned  up  in  the  wilderness  by  the  Arab  plough. 

As  we  breasted  a  swell  the  Amphitheatre  of 
El-Djem  could  be  seen,  ten  miles  off,  rising  like 
some  phenomenon  of  Nature  from  the  midst  of 
a  wide  valley  as  shallow  as  a  saucer.  It  could 
not  be  said  to  lie  on  the  earth  ;  it  rises  from  the 
earth,  enormous,  astounding.  It  is  so  large 
that  it  completely  conceals  the  native  town 
which  lies  behind  it.  The  road  is  aligned  direct 
for  its  centre,  as  if  it  were  going  to  drive  straight 
through  it.  As  we  approached,  it  seemed  to 
tower  higher  and  higher,  dominating  the  land- 
scape, more  imposing  than  the  Great  Pyramid, 
more  threatening  than  a  cliff.  The  houses  and 
domed  mosques  of  the  native  village  huddled 
at  its  base  seem  like  the  cells  of  insects.  It  has 
served  as  a  quarry  for  centuries,  but  it  has  been 
too  colossal  to  be  destroyed.  Not  since  the  days 
of  the  Tower  of  Babel  has  the  bosom  of  the  earth 
been  burdened  with  a  more  ponderous  pile. 

The  mere  sight  of  it  darkening  heaven  as  one 
stands  in  its  shadow  conveys  a  more  enduring 
impression  of  the  might  and  power  of  Rome 
than  does  any  study  of  printed  books.  One 
is  compelled  to  think  of  it  as  made  not  by  man 
but  by  a  race  of  giants  or  by  the  elemental  forces 
which  thrust  the  rocks  and  mountains  up  through 
the  surface  of  the  earth.    It  is  the  more  astound- 


THE  SAHEL  AND  THE  STEPPES    153 

ing  when  one  reflects  that  the  quarries  from 
which  this  mountain  of  stone  was  dug  are 
situated  twenty  miles  away.  These  monoliths 
had  to  be  dragged  by  teams  of  oxen  over  the 
clay  on  specially  built  roads.  The  solidity, 
the  massiveness,  the  time-defying  bulk  of  this 
single  building  in  a  remote  town  near  the  Desert 
frontier  of  the  Roman  Empire  can  only  be 
compared  with  the  similar  qualities  in  the 
Pyramids.  There  is  nothing  to  compare  with 
it  in  the  monumental  architecture  of  the  great 
empires  of  modern  times.  This  Amphitheatre 
and  the  Aqueduct  of  Carthage  are  together  the 
most  eloquent  witnesses  of  the  greatness  of 
Rome,  of  the  genius  which  made  her  the  law- 
maker and  ruler  of  the  world,  of  her  far-reaching 
purposes,  and  of  her  relentless  will.  If  every 
other  historical  record  of  Rome  were  blotted  out 
we  could  still  appreciate  her  Imperial  Majesty 
from  either  of  these  two  works. 

Thysdrus,  the  proud  city  which  stood  upon 
the  site  of  El-Djem  and  which  gave  three  Em- 
perors of  the  Gordian  name  to  Rome,  has  dis- 
appeared. Not  only  its  wealth  but  its  stones 
have  been  plundered.  Its  groves  have  been  cut, 
its  irrigation  works  broken  down,  and  its  gardens 
dried  up.  Its  pillars  of  marble  and  onyx  and 
porphyry  adorn  the  mosques  of  Kairouan  and 
Sousse  and  Sfax,  or  may  be  found  with  inscribed 
stones  and  delicate  carvings  buried  in  the  rubble 
walls  of  the  Arab  hives.  Not  even  the  ground 
plan  of  the  city  can  be  traced.  The  Arabs  squat 
all  day  in  the  shadow,  and  at  night  the  tom- 
tom beats  in  the  dark  cave-like  little  cafes  of 
the  squalid  village,  and  over  all,  in  sunlight  or 


154  BARBARY 

in  moonlight,  like  destiny  itself,  towers  the 
work  of  those  who  were  once  masters  of  the 
world. 

All  this  land  of  Sahel  and  Steppe  was  called 
by  the  Romans  Byzacium.  It  was  one  of  the 
chief  sources  from  which  Rome  drew  her  sup- 
plies of  corn  and  oil.  How  inexhaustible  was 
its  cornucopia  is  recorded  in  numerous  anecdotes. 
Pliny  the  elder  tells  of  a  mighty  palm  tree  at 
Gabes  in  the  midst  of  the  sands  which  bore  a 
heavy  crop  of  dates.  Under  the  palm  there 
grew  an  olive,  and  under  the  olive  a  fig  tree 
which  overspread  a  pomegranate,  and  under 
that  again  a  vine,  and  under  the  vine  they  sowed 
corn  and  then  herbs,  all  in  the  same  year.  When 
the  Mohammedan  invasion  broke  like  a  deluge 
upon  all  this  prosperity  the  Arab  general  who 
captured  Sufetula,  the  modern  Sbeitla,  marvelled 
at  the  magnitude  of  the  treasure  that  fell  into 
his  hands.  "  Whence  comes  this  enormous 
wealth  ?  "  he  exclaimed.  "  From  this  !  "  said 
a  captive  citizen,  taking  up  an  olive  which  lay 
trodden  under  foot  upon  the  dust. 

Under  Roman  rule  this  Byzacenian  plain  was 
thickly  populated  with  an  agricultural  popula- 
tion and  studded  by  flourishing  cities  in  which 
the  arts,  the  luxuries,  and  the  elegancies  of 
Rome  were  reproduced.  The  chief  port  was 
Hadrumetum  (Sousse),  and  inland  were  Thysdrus 
(El-Djem),  with  a  population  of  100,000,  and, 
on  the  line  of  the  railway,  Vicus  Auguste  (Kai- 
rouan),  Sufetula  (Sbeitla),  Scillium  (Kasserine), 
and  Thelepte  (Medinet  Kadina).  But  these  are 
only  the  chief  landmarks.  The  whole  country 
bristles  with  mounds  of  ruins,  and  carved  stones, 


THE  SAHEL  AND  THE  STEPPES    155 

projecting  through  the  scrub  on  deserted  hill- 
sides, catch  the  eye  afar  off. 

Enfidaville,  which  hes  half-way  between  Ham- 
mamet  and  Sousse,  is  perhaps  the  supreme 
example  of  French  agricultural  development. 
Here  a  vast  estate  of  over  300,000  acres  was 
acquired  by  the  Franco-African  Company  just 
before  the  French  occupation.  After  encounter- 
ing great  opposition  from  the  native  administra- 
tion it  was  able,  under  the  new  regime,  to 
proceed  with  its  ambitious  plans  for  developing 
the  resources  of  this  fabulously  rich  soil.  It 
brought  capital,  it  brought  brains,  it  brought 
engineering  and  agricultural  science  into  opera- 
tion. It  planted  vines  and  olives  and  figs  and 
sowed  vast  stretches  of  land  with  corn.  The 
beautiful  little  French  town  of  Enfidaville  is  its 
creation.  As  one  approaches  from  Kairouan 
by  the  road  which  forges  straight  ahead,  league 
after  league,  across  the  bare  Steppes,  its  trim 
houses  of  several  stories,  with  their  red  roofs, 
embosomed  in  trees,  are  a  welcome  sight  to 
European  eyes.  And  when  one  drives  along  its 
trim  boulevard  it  is  a  delight  to  observe  the 
graceful  church,  the  shops,  the  cafe,  the  man- 
sions, the  municipal  offices,  and  the  head- 
quarters of  the  Company.  After  the  Souks  of 
Kairouan  this  is  civilisation,  this  is  home,  this 
is  Europe. 

But  enter  the  little  church.  Its  richest  and 
rarest  decorations,  covering  the  floor  and  the  walls, 
are  the  mosaics  of  fifteen  hundred  years  ago,  which 
have  been  removed  from  the  ruins  of  the  Basilica, 
or  Ancient  Christian  Church,  at  Uppenna  (Henchir 
Fraga),  about  four  miles  to  the  North.     There 


156  BARBARY 

on  the  walls  stand  the  sacred  symbols  of  the 
early  Church,  the  circle  containing  the  Greek 
Monogram  of  the  first  two  letters  of  Christ's 
name,  the  X  P,  and  the  Alpha  and  Omega,  as 
fresh  as  they  were  on  the  day  the  artist  wrought 
them.  The  church  is  lined  and  paved  with  these 
designs  and  with  memorial  panels  recording  the 
names  and  ages  of  Christian  men  and  women  who 
"  lived  in  peace  "  so  many  years  ago.  In  the 
enclosure  surrounding  the  church  are  displayed 
a  slender  pillar,  some  beautifully  carved  sar- 
cophagi, a  massive  altar  with  an  inscription, 
and  one  or  two  archaic  stones  which  go  back 
to  earlier  days  when  Baal  and  Tanit  of  the 
Phoenicians  were  worshipped  under  Roman 
names. 

A  few  miles  further  North  of  Enfidaville,  in 
the  midst  of  a  solitude,  are  the  ruins  of  the 
ancient  city  of  Aphrodisium,  called  by  the  Arabs 
Henchir  Fradix,  where  Venus  was  worshipped. 
Among  the  edifices  which  can  still  be  traced  are 
a  pagan  temple,  a  Christian  Basihca,  and  Amphi- 
theatre, a  Fortress,  and  a  Triumphal  Arch. 
Enfidaville,  flourishing  and  prosperous  though 
it  is,  has  nothing  to  show  in  the  way  of  monu- 
mental buildings  which  can  be  compared  to 
these  time-worn  fragments  of  its  ancient  neigh- 
bour which  was  hardly  important  enough  to  be 
commemorated  in  history.  A  little  further 
North,  beyond  Bou  Ficha,  near  the  Tower-of 
Babel-like  mausoleum  known  by  the  Arab  name 
of  Ksar  Menara,  there  may  be  seen,  parallel  to 
the  modern  road,  the  massive  ruins  of  a  Roman 
bridge  across  the  small  Oued  Cherchar.  All  the 
arches  are  broken,  but  the  piers,  with  the  be- 


THE  SAHEL  AND  THE  STEPPES    157 

ginning  of  the  arches  still  adhering  to  them, 
remain.  Modern  engineering  science  has  enabled 
the  French  to  make  their  road  more  perfect  than 
anything  the  Romans  could  produce ;  but  if 
the  modern  road  were  abandoned  for  a  single 
century  it  would  leave  no  relic  which  would 
speak  so  eloquently  of  French  genius  as  do  the 
solid  fragments  of  this  bridge  of  Roman  power 
and  dominion  after  fifteen  centuries  of  decay. 

The  Arabs  and  the  Turks  settled  down  on 
this  teeming  land  like  a  blight,  and  it  relapsed 
into  a  wilderness  supporting  only  a  few  nomads 
with  their  camels,  horses,  and  asses,  and  their 
sheep  and  goats.  The  French  have  been  forty 
years  in  occupation  of  the  country,  and  already 
the  desert  is  beginning  to  blossom  as  the  rose. 
There  are  two  great  agricultural  zones  in  Tunisia 
— the  Medjerda  Valley  in  the  North,  and  the 
Sahel  along  the  Eastern  Coast.  Of  these  the 
Medjerda  Valley  is  the  more  advanced,  not 
because  the  soil  is  richer,  but  because  the  rain- 
fall North  of  the  mountains  is  more  abundant 
and  because  the  one  great  river  of  the  country 
affords  greater  facilities  for  irrigation.  At  Beja 
and  at  Mateur  the  results  have  been  miraculous. 
In  the  Sahel  the  soil  is  equally  rich,  but  there  is 
need  for  more  elaborate  irrigation  works.  Con- 
spicuous success  has  been  achieved  at  Enfidaville 
and  round  Sousse.  The  land  is  returning  to  its 
former  prosperity.  But  as  yet  the  French  have 
only  scratched  the  surface.  They  are  still 
centuries  behind  Rome. 


CHAPTER  XVIII 
THE  GRANDE  MOSQUEE 

KAIROUAN  was  founded  in  the  year 
A.D.  670,  by  the  Arab  conqueror,  Okba- 
ben-Napy,  better  known  as  Sidi-Okba, 
to  be  the  centre  from  which  North  Africa  should 
be  governed  and  from  which  the  faith  of  Moham- 
med should  be  propagated.  It  is  still  the  most 
holy  city  of  Africa.  Crowds  of  pilgrims  flock  to 
it  in  the  firm  faith  that  seven  pilgrimages  to 
Kairouan  are  equal  in  merit  to  one  pilgrimage 
to  Mecca.  The  Phoenicians  and  the  Romans 
founded  their  capitals  upon  the  coast  where  a 
good  harbour  secured  them  communication  with 
the  rest  of  the  world.  Only  by  means  of  a  perfect 
system  of  communications  and  organisation  can 
a  great  Empire  be  maintained.  This  choice  of 
a  site  for  the  Arab  capital,  high  up  on  the  Steppes, 
and  difficult  of  access,  is  typical  of  the  character- 
istics which  prevented  the  Arabs,  in  spite  of 
their  far-reaching  conquests,  from  building  up 
any  great  Empire.  Kairouan  is  a  symbol  of 
their  character  and  of  their  faith,  exclusive, 
bigoted,  self-centred,  and  self-sufficient. 

Kairouan  is  a  ramshackle  city,  surrounded  by 
a  massive  brick  wall  round  which  clustering 
suburbs  have  grown  up  in  recent  times.  The 
town  itself  is  a  museum  of  the  ruins  of  Roman 

158 


THE  GRANDE  MOSQUEE  159 

and  Byzantine  magnificence.  To  build  it  the 
Arabs  ruthlessly  despoiled  Carthage  and  Hadru- 
metum,  and  Thysdrus  and  a  dozen  other  cities 
of  renown,  even  as  far  away  as  Csesarea,  beyond 
Algiers,  in  the  West.  The  columns  and  the 
capitals,  the  rare  marble  linings,  the  delicately 
carved  cornices,  the  inscribed  stones  for  which 
historians  hunger,  now  support  the  aisles  and 
arcades  of  the  mosques  or  are  built  into  laby- 
rinthine rubble  walls  of  the  human  hive.  Here 
lie  concealed,  covered  with  whitewash,  or  plaster, 
or  sun-dried  mud,  treasures  which  one  can  only 
guess  at  from  fragments  exposed  to  view.  One 
notices  that  to  strengthen  the  lintel  posts  of 
a  door  or  the  angle  of  a  wall  massive  recessed 
pillars  have  been  introduced.  Scale  off  the 
whitewash,  and  marble  or  porphyry  is  revealed 
embedded  in  mud-bricks  like  a  jewel  in  a  toad's 
head.  It  is  the  architecture  not  of  deliberate 
and  scientific  design,  but  of  loot  and  plunder. 
Here  is  a  doorstep  which  still  shows  the  fluting 
of  a  marble  column  on  its  under-side.  As  one 
walks  along  the  narrow  thronging  streets  one 
has  glimpses  through  open  doorways  of  the 
lighted  interior  of  an  Arab  cafe  which  might  be 
the  crypt  of  a  cathedral,  or  of  a  caravanserai  in 
which  the  camels  and  asses  seem  to  be  stalled 
in  cloisters.  Ichabod !  Ichabod !  The  glory 
has  departed. 

There  are,  naturally,  numerous  mosques  in 
Kairouan  ;  and  although,  elsewhere  throughout 
Tunisia,  strangers  are,  by  order  of  the  Govern- 
ment, rigidly  excluded  from  the  mosques,  here, 
in  the  holiest  city  of  all,  they  are  open  to  inspec- 
tion on  an  order  from  the  Civil  Controller  which 


160  BARBARY 

may  be  obtained  without  any  difficulty.  The 
Mosque  of  the  Three  Gates,  Tleta  Biban,  with 
its  facade  covered  with  inscriptions  in  gigantic, 
archaic  Cufic  inscriptions,  is  one  of  the  most 
interesting  of  Arab  antiquities.  The  Mosque  of 
the  Swords,  Amor  Abada,  with  its  six  fluted 
domes,  is  entirely  of  modern  construction.  The 
Mosque  of  the  Barber,  Sidi-Sahab,  is  remark- 
able for  the  beauty  and  intricacy  and  delicacy 
of  its  internal  decoration.  The  courts  are  sur- 
rounded by  fairy-like  arcades  of  Moorish  arches 
supported  by  slender  marble  pillars.  The  walls 
are  lined  with  tiles  of  glazed  faience.  The  domes 
are  an  open  fretwork  of  plaster  arabesques  as 
exquisite  as  lace.  The  building  belongs  to 
various  dates  in  the  seventeenth,  eighteenth,  and 
nineteenth  centuries,  and  is  a  triumph  of  the 
same  artistic  impulse  which  produced  the  Al- 
hambra  and  the  Taj  Mahal.  But  it  is  primarily 
to  the  Grande  Mosquee,  to  the  shrine  of  Sidi- 
Okba,  the  Conqueror,  that  visitors  will  turn. 
In  size,  in  holiness,  in  its  associations,  and  in  its 
general  interest  it  surpasses  any  other  building 
in  North  Africa. 

Architecturally  the  Grande  Mosquee  belongs 
to  the  most  primitive  type  of  Arab  temple. 
Since  the  capture  of  Constantinople  by  the  Turks 
in  the  fifteenth  century,  the  great  Church  of 
Hagia  Sophia  has  served  as  the  model  for  most 
Mohammedan  builders.  The  structural  concep- 
tion, therefore,  of  most  mosques  is  Byzantine,  or 
European ;  only  the  decoration  is  Arabic.  But 
the  Grande  Mosquee  retains  the  form  of  the 
original  sanctuary  of  the  faith  at  Mecca,  which 
in  turn  simply  reproduces  that  of  the  earlier 


THE  GRANDE  MOSQUEE  I6l 

pagan  temples  of  Arabia.  The  ground  plan  is  an 
oblong  quadrangular  enclosure  which  represents 
the  court  in  which  the  tabernacle  containing  the 
idol  was  set  up.  Such  is  the  enclosure  round  the 
Kaaba  which  contains  the  Black  Stone  of  Mecca. 
The  sides  of  this  enclosure  have  been  arcaded 
round  by  a  double  row  of  cloisters.  From  the 
centre  of  the  North-Western  side  rises  the 
minaret  from  which  the  muezzin  gives  to  the  town 
the  call  for  prayer.  The  South-Eastern  side, 
in  the  direction  of  Mecca,  has  been  roofed  over 
to  the  depth  of  nine  arcades  of  seventeen  bays 
supported  by  an  assortment  of  pillars  and 
capitals  which  must  be  unique  in  the  world. 
There  are  the  priceless  treasures  of  Carthage, 
marble,  onyx,  and  porphyry,  red,  yellow,  green, 
black,  and  white,  exquisitely  cut  and  polished 
like  megalithic  gems.  A  florid  Corinthian  capital 
has  on  its  right  side  one  that  recalls  the  lotus 
shapes  of  Egypt,  and  on  the  left  another  whose 
tracery  is  purely  Byzantine.  Some  of  the  capitals 
are  upside  down.  There  are  said  to  be  296 
pillars.  Built  into  the  walls  are  stones  con- 
taining Roman  inscriptions,  and  as  one  ascends 
the  minaret  one  notices  that  the  steps  are  of 
marble,  and  that  at  the  sides  where  feet  do  not 
tread  there  are  still  traces  of  mouldings  and 
carvings  which  indicate  that  these  stones  were 
once  the  cornice  of  a  Roman  temple.  The  whole 
structure  has  been  not  so  much  designed  as 
improvised. 

In  the  grand  simplicity  of  this  building  we 
get  the  key  to  Arab  or  Moorish  architecture. 
The  Arab  house,  be  it  the  palace  of  the  Bey  or 
the  dwelling  of  a  merchant  in  the  native  quarter, 


162  BARBARY 

in  a  street  like  a  rabbit's  burrow,  is  built  round 
a  square  courtyard.  A  gallery  of  arcades  runs 
round  each  side  and  from  this  lead  off  the  public 
apartments,  the  kitchen,  and  offices.  Above  this 
gallery '  there  is  a  balcony  supported  by  graceful 
pillars  and  with  a  more  or  less  elaborate  balus- 
trade. From  this  balcony  lead  off  the  private 
apartments.  One  side,  on  which  is  the  entrance, 
is  deeper  than  the  others  and  sometimes  higher, 
with  a  central  dome.    The  roof  is  flat. 

The  origin  of  this  design  is  more  clearly 
revealed  in  the  ordinary  farm-house  and  in  the 
village  caravanserais,  which  we  had  many  oppor- 
tunities of  observing  as  we  motored  through  the 
country.  It  differs  absolutely  from  the  design 
of  the  modern  European  house,  the  predominant 
purpose  of  which  is  shelter  from  the  elements. 
In  this  North  African  climate  there  is  little  need 
of  protection  from  the  weather,  save  perhaps 
from  wind  and  from  sun,  but  there  is  a  continu- 
ing necessity  for  protection  from  enemies  and 
thieves. 

In  its  essence  the  Arab  farm-house  is  a  square 
enclosure  of  high  walls  with  a  single  entrance. 
It  has  no  windows  to  the  outside — nothing  but 
bare  walls.  It  is  nothing  more  or  less  than  a 
zareba  of  stone,  a  permanent  structure  to  take 
the  place  of  the  zareba  of  stakes  and  thorned 
branches  which  the  nomad  builds  round  his  tent 
or  hut.  One  end  of  this  enclosure  is  roofed  over, 
in  the  case  of  superior  buildings  by  three  domes 
in  a  line.  This  is  the  dwelling-house,  and  it  has 
some  small  windows  looking  out  into  the  court. 
On  the  opposite  side  a  kind  of  shed  is  constructed 
against  the  wall  by  means  of  a  rough  wooden 


THE  GRANDE  MOSQUEE  163 

roof,  supported  by  posts,  to  serve  as  cattle  shed, 
stable,  and  store  for  fodder. 

This  rudimentary  house  plan  was  the  model 
for  the  pagan  temple  and  the  mosque  at  Mecca. 
It  is  seen  in  an  intermediate  stage  in  the  Grande 
Mosquee  at  Kairouan,  and  it  has  been  perfected 
in  the  modern  dwelling-house  and  palace  with 
its  lining  of  brilliantly  coloured  tiles,  with  its 
arcades  and  galleries  of  horse-shoe  arches  and 
arabesque  lattice-work  surrounding  a  marble- 
paved  court  in  which  a  fountain  plays,  and  with 
its  graceful  domes. 

To  pure  architecture  the  Moors  or  Arabs  have 
made  little  contribution.  They  have  developed 
no  new  structural  principle.  They  have,  how- 
ever, modified  in  a  distinctive  manner  the  types 
which  they  have  borrowed  from  Greece  and 
Rome.  Their  treatment  of  these  forms  has 
given  them  a  distinct  impress  which  we  immedi- 
ately recognise  as  the  Moorish  style.  This 
treatment  is  due  partly  to  the  climatic  con- 
ditions of  their  country,  partly  to  the  require- 
ments of  their  form  of  worship,  both  of  which 
lead  to  essentially  structural  modifications,  and 
partly  to  mental  characteristics  which  express 
themselves  in  the  form  of  decoration.  It  is 
notable  that  the  architects  for  the  greater 
undertakings  were  almost  invariably  European 
foreigners,  frequently  slaves  and  renegades.  The 
human  mind,  as  developed  in  the  heat  belt, 
does  not  take  easily  to  the  prolonged  strain  and 
concentration  of  grappling  with  its  structural 
problems  of  a  vast  building.  But  the  Arab 
genius  has  successfully  imposed  certain  con- 
ditions upon  the  foreign  architects. 


164  BARBARY 

The  supreme  problem  of  architecture,  the 
varying  solutions  of  which  provide  the  key  to 
every  architectural  style,  is  the  supporting  of 
a  roof.  In  these  lands  of  perennial  sunshine 
there  is  no  need  for  our  Northern  high-pitched 
roof  to  throw  off  a  gathering  weight  of  snow. 
The  flat  roof,  resting  on  beams  thrown  across 
from  one  wall  to  another,  suffices  for  most 
domestic  purposes.  It  gives  no  outward  thrust 
as  does  the  arch  or  dome,  but  presses  steadily 
downwards  upon  the  walls.  The  native  stone 
seems  to  be  somewhat  intractable,  and  does  not 
dress  easily,  so  the  walls  are  built  of  undressed 
stone,  or  sometimes  even  of  rubble,  and  faced 
with  plaster,  which  is  kept  continually  white- 
washed. If  such  a  roof  has  a  wide  span  it  must 
be  supported  by  an  internal  row  or  rows  of 
pillars.  To  give  a  wide  lofty  space  uninterrupted 
by  pillars  a  dome  is  necessary,  and  as  the  dome 
gives  an  outward  thrust  it  is  supported  by 
adjacent  buildings  which  serve  as  natural  but- 
tresses. There  is  another  motif  which  supplies 
one  of  the  most  decorative  features.  The  fierce 
sun  necessitates  shaded  spots  open  to  the  air — 
hence  the  deep  arcades  in  which  one  may  sit 
and  enjoy  whatever  comfort  and  coolness  shade 
may  give.  The  arcade  must  be  deep  set,  the 
arches  must  be  low  and  not  too  wide,  and  there 
must  be  plenty  of  lattice-work  to  admit  the  free 
passage  of  air. 

The  flat  roof,  the  dome,  and  the  arcade  are 
the  three  main  motifs  in  Arab  architecture.  The 
structural  principles  are  Greek,  or  rather  Byzan- 
tine, which  have  been  modified  in  various  ways, 
as,  for  instance,  in  the  treatment  of  the  dome. 


THE  GRANDE  MOSQUEE  165 

probably  due  to  the  characteristics  of  the  build- 
ing material,  the  paucity  of  windows,  the  form 
of  the  arch,  and  the  high  development  of  arcad- 
ing.  The  decoration  is  purely  native.  It  is 
very  elaborate,  but  its  invention  or  execution 
requires  little  mental  strain.  It  consists  of  the 
constant  and  mechanical  repetition  of  certain 
geometrical  formulae,  just  as  their  prayers  con- 
sist of  the  constant  reiteration  of  a  single  sentence 
or  even  name.  The  soul  of  this  desert-born  race 
which  could  conquer  but  could  not  govern,  which 
could  overthrow  Empires  but  could  not  build 
them,  is  expressed  in  its  architecture  as  in  its 
creed. 


CHAPTER   XIX 
THE  OLD  GODS 

A  LONG  the  North  African  coast  from 
/-\  Djerba,  the  Isle  of  the  Lotus-eaters, 
"^^  -^  to  the  Pillars  of  Hercules,  in  the 
sheltered  bays,  in  the  river  valleys,  and  in  the 
recesses  of  the  mountains,  linger  traces  of  the 
ancient  gods  whose  names  of  dread  have  still 
power  to  stir  our  blood.  A  place  name,  an  altar 
stone,  a  symbol  worn  by  a  native  girl,  a  folk  tale, 
a  popular  custom  the  origin  of  which  has  been 
long  forgotten,  all  these  are  like  echoes  from 
the  dim  beginnings.  The  gods  of  Rome  and  of 
Greece  are  modern  cults  compared  with  these 
awful  deities  the  smoke  of  whose  sacrifices  went 
up  from  the  altars  of  Babylon,  and  whose 
High  Places  and  Groves,  scattered  through 
Canaan,  were  a  perpetual  snare  to  the  Children 
of  Israel.  Here,  as  in  the  land  of  the  Moabites, 
the  Ammonites,  the  Edomites,  the  Sidonians, 
and  the  Hittites,  from  whom  Solomon  took  the 
wives  who  led  him  astray,  the  prophets  cried 
to  Baal,  and  gashed  themselves  with  knives, 
and  children  were  passed  through  the  fires  of 
Moloch,  and  unnamed  rites  were  practised  in 
the  groves  of  horned  Ashtaroth. 

The  Phoenicians  were  kindred  of  the  Is- 
raelites,  of  the  ancient    Canaanite   stock.    The 

166 


THE  OLD  GODS  167 

word  Canaan  signifies  simply  the  "  low  land," 
and  Canaan  proper  was  the  plain  between  the 
mountains  of  Lebanon  and  the  sea,  of  which 
the  two  chief  ports  were  Tyre  and  Sidon. 
Carthage  was  founded  in  the  ninth  century 
before  Christ,  as  a  colony  from  Tyre.  The 
name  Carthage  is  a  Roman  rendering  of  the 
ancient  Phoenician  name  Kart  (the  same  root 
as  Kirjath) — Hadchat,  which  signifies  "  the  New 
Town."  And  the  name  by  which  the  Cartha- 
ginians designated  themselves  for  centuries  after 
their  conquest  by  Rome  was,  not  Phoenicians, 
but  Canaanites.  Tunis  had  been  founded  three 
or  four  centuries  earlier.  At  this  time,  when 
the  Phoenicians  were  extending  their  mercantile 
enterprise  and  their  trading  colonies  Westward, 
Ahab  was  King  over  Israel.  He  took  to  wife 
Jezebel,  daughter  of  Eth-Baal,  the  Phoenician 
King,  established  the  worship  of  Baal,  and  for 
generations  he  and  his  dynasty  sought  to  fuse 
the  Israelites,  the  Jews,  and  the  Phoenicians 
into  a  single  people  with  the  same  national 
religion. 

Out  of  the  fearful  pit  of  Tophet,  out  of  the 
miry  clay  of  the  Valley  of  Hinnom,  have  we 
been  dug.  Our  own  pure  Faith  in  the  One 
God,  compassionate,  merciful,  righteous,  had  its 
origin  in  the  black  superstitions  and  cruelties 
and  licentiousness  of  this  older  Faith,  into  which 
it  relapsed  many  times  before  it  emerged  as 
the  Gospel  of  Jesus.  But  the  Old  Faith  lingered 
on  in  the  deserts  of  Arabia  for  some  six  hundred 
years,  until  there  emerged  from  it  another 
conquering  Faith,  less  pure  than  the  Christian  ; 
but  still  based  on  the   idea  of  One   God,   the 


168  BARBARY 

Compassionate  and  Merciful,  the  Gospel  of 
Mohammed.  Here  in  the  land  of  Barbary,  on 
the  site  of  New  Tyre,  we  have  a  glimpse  back 
into  the  abyss.  Here  we  may  look  upon  the 
altars,  the  pillars,  the  images  of  the  gods,  the 
High  Places  and  Groves  of  the  Abomination  of 
the  Sidonians,  about  which  our  chief  authority 
is  our  own  Scriptures. 

We  refer  to  Baal  as  if  he  were  one  particular 
god.  There  were,  however,  an  infinite  number 
of  Baals,  or  Baalim.  Each  tribe,  each  city,  had 
its  own  Baal.  The  word  "  Baal  "  signifies  simply 
"  Lord,"  and  in  the  earliest  days  it  was  even 
applied  to  the  God  of  Israel,  but  as  the  concep- 
tion of  God  became  clearer  the  title  was  associated 
only  with  the  heathen  divinities.  He  is  Beelze- 
bub, the  god  of  flies  or  corruption,  who  is  identi- 
fied with  Satan,  Prince  of  Devils,  in  the  New 
Testament.  We  also  read  of  Baal-Berith,  and 
Baal-Peor.  Baal  Moloch,  God  of  Fire,  Baal 
Hammon,  God  of  the  Sun,  and  Baal  Melcarth, 
the  tutelary  god  of  the  Merchant  Adventurers 
of  Tyre,  were  all  objects  of  special  veneration 
at  Carthage.  The  other  chief  deity  of  the 
Carthaginians  was  Ashtaroth,  or  Astarte,  or 
Tanit,  the  Moon  Goddess,  for  whom  Solomon 
planted  groves  to  please  his  Sidonian  wives. 
In  Babylonia,  Assyria,  Arabia,  and  Canaan 
there  were  as  many  Ashtaroths  as  there  were 
Baals. 

The  Phoenicians,  like  the  Greeks  and  Romans, 
were  eclectic  in  their  divinities.  They  did  not 
hesitate  to  adopt  foreign  gods,  to  identify  them 
with  their  own  and  to  endue  them  with  their 
attributes.     Baal   Moloch  was    identified   with 


THE  OLD  GODS  169 

the  Greek  Chronos,  who  devoured  his  own 
children,  and  with  the  Roman  Saturn.  Melcarth 
was  Hercules.  Tanit  was  recognised  as  identical 
with  Aphrodite  and  Persephone  of  the  Greeks, 
and  Venus,  Diana,  and  Proserpina  of  the  Romans. 
After  their  defeat  in  Sicily,  in  the  fourth  century 
before  Christ,  which  they  attributed  to  their 
violation  of  the  temple  of  Demeter  and  Perse- 
phone there,  the  Carthaginians  erected  a  temple 
to  these  goddesses  at  Carthage.  There  are  also 
in  the  most  ancient  Phoenician  tombs  at  Carthage 
many  traces  of  the  gods  of  Egypt,  Anubis,  Isis, 
Bes,  Phthah,  Ra,  and  Osiris.  Tanit  was  identi- 
fied with  Isis. 

There  was  another  characteristic  of  the 
Phoenician  gods  which  leads  to  considerable 
confusion.  They  were  metamorphic.  They  were 
not  only  liable  to  be  identified  with  foreign 
gods  of  a  similar  nature,  but  they  also  tended 
to  merge  into  one  another  even  when  they  were 
of  the  most  diverse  nature.  As  tribes  merged 
into  kingdoms,  and  kingdoms  into  empires,  the 
old  tribal  and  city  gods  began  to  coalesce  into 
a  conception  of  one  all-powerful  Being  mani- 
festing himself  in  various  forms  according  to 
his  various  attributes.  Baal  was  at  once  the 
beneficent  and  the  destructive,  the  sun  that 
blessed  the  harvest  fields  and  the  fire  that 
destroyed  like  pestilence  or  war.  Tanit  was  the 
goddess  both  of  chastity  and  of  licentiousness. 
And  there  was  a  mystic  union  between  Baal  and 
Tanit,  the  sun  and  the  moon,  the  male  and  the 
female.  Tanit  is  always  referred  to  as  "  Face 
of  Baal,"  i.e.  Reflection  of  the  Sun.  All  these 
characteristics  and  tendencies  converged  on   a 


170  BARBARY 

deification  of  the  vital,  vivifying,  creative,  repro- 
ductive  principle   in   nature,    a   sexual   dualism 
which   seemed   to   underlie   the   whole   material 
world,  one  dread  power  manifesting  itself  in  an 
infinite  variety  of  ways.     It  is  a  doctrine  which 
was  capable  on  the  one  hand  of  a  high  spiritual 
development,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  of  a  gross 
and    debasing   materialism.      Humanity    had    a 
slippery  and  thorny  path  to  climb,  and  many 
a  time  it  relapsed  into  the  mire.     It  was  not 
without    giant    agonies    that    the    platforms    of 
Judaism  and  of  Mohammedanism  were  reached. 
Melcarth,    "  King  of  the   City,"   whose   chief 
temple  was  at  Tyre,  was  a  god  held  in  special 
honour    in    Carthage    as    the    founder    of    the 
Phoenician  empire   in  the   West.     He   was   the 
Phoenician   Hercules,    a   hero-god,    who    in   the 
dim  beginning  of  things  led  his  people  through 
desperate    adventures    and   by  his  superhuman 
strength  overcame  foes  and  removed  difficulties. 
Another   temple   was    situated   in   the   extreme 
West,  at  Gades  in  Spain,  near  the  narrow  straits, 
which  gave  them  their   name  of  the   Pillars  of 
Hercules.      Probably   this   god   represented   the 
deification  of  the  real  leader  of  one  of  the  earliest 
expeditions    into    the    West.      Sallust,    in    his 
history,  quotes  a  native  legend  that  the  Berber 
races  owed  their  origin  to  the  followers  of  Her- 
cules,  who,   after  the  death  of  their  leader  in 
Spain,    crossed    over    the    Strait    into    Africa. 
Herodotus   visited  the   Temple   of  Melcarth   at 
Tyre,  and  he  has  left  it  on  record  that  it  con- 
tained no  image  of  the  god,  but  two  pillars,  one 
of  gold  and  the  other  of  emerald.     It  was  from 
Sidon,  the  twin  city  of  Tyre,  that  Solomon  got 


THE  OLD  GODS  171 

Hiram,  the  cunning  worker  in  brass,  who  cast 
for  him  all  the  metal  utensils  and  furnishings 
of  the  Great  Temple  at  Jerusalem.  It  is  not 
without  significance  that  we  are  told  that  Hiram 
cast  two  great  pillars  of  brass  which  he  set  up 
in  the  porch  of  the  Temple,  giving  them  names, 
the  one  "  Jachin  "  and  the  other  "  Boaz." 

As  Moloch,  Baal  was  worshipped  in  Carthage 
with  cruel  and  bloody  rites  and  self-immolation. 
In  times  of  great  national  danger  when  the 
city  was  threatened  with  destruction,  hundreds 
of  children  of  the  noblest  families  were  sacri- 
ficed to  placate  the  god.  When  Mesha,  King  of 
Moab,  saw  that  the  battle  was  too  sore  for  him 
he  took  his  eldest  son  that  should  have  reigned 
in  his  stead  and  offered  him  for  a  burnt  offering 
upon  the  wall.  A  brazen  image  of  Moloch, 
horned  and  bull-headed,  stood  in  the  Temple 
in  Carthage.  On  such  occasions  a  fire  was 
kindled  between  the  legs  of  the  idol  and  the 
great  body  was  heated  red-hot.  The  little 
victims  were  placed  in  the  brazen  arms  which, 
being  raised  by  pulleys,  deposited  them  in  the 
furnace.  The  clashing  of  cymbals,  the  beating 
of  drums,  and  the  blare  of  musical  instruments 
drowned  the  screams  of  the  victims  and  of  the 
mothers.  It  has  been  conjectured  that  the 
numerous  urns  and  little  stone  coffins  contain- 
ing the  calcined  bones  of  children,  which  have 
been  discovered  by  the  excavators  in  Carthage, 
where  cremation  was  an  unusual  method  of 
disposing  of  the  dead,  may  indicate  that  the 
parents  used  to  beg  back  the  ashes  of  their 
children  for  burial. 

Baal  was  also  worshipped  as  Baal-Hammon 


172  BARBARY 

and  Baal  Caranensis,  but  it  is  impossible  to 
determine  the  exact  differences  of  these  mani- 
festations. In  his  temple  the  god  was  usually 
represented  not  by  an  image,  but  by  a  pillar  or 
pillars  in  which  he  was  supposed  to  dwell.  The 
archaic  stone  pillars,  of  which  many  examples 
have  been  found  along  the  Barbary  coast,  have 
rude  markings  suggestive  of  human  features. 
Later,  brazen  pillars  were  cast,  surmounted  by 
a  bull's  head — the  molten  calf.  Throughout  the 
Bible  the  Temples  of  Baal  are  invariably  re- 
ferred to  as  "the  High  Places."  "Then  did 
Solomon  build  an  high  place  for  Chemosh,  the 
abomination  of  Moab,  in  the  hill  that  is  before 
Jerusalem,  and  for  Molech,  the  abomination  of 
the  children  of  Ammon."  A  typical  High  Place 
has  been  uncovered  by  excavators  at  Gezer  in 
Palestine,  where  Baal  and  Ashtaroth  were 
worshipped.  It  consisted  of  a  row  of  eight 
rude  stone  pillars  ranging  from  five  to  ten  feet, 
together  with  a  trough-like  altar.  The  sur- 
rounding earth  was  packed  hard  and  contained 
many  large  jars  in  which  were  infant  bones. 
Such  must  have  been  the  temple  on  the  summit 
of  Bou  Kornein,  the  two-horned  mountain  across 
the  Gulf  from  Carthage. 

Tanit,  Ashtaroth,  Astarte,  the  Moon  Goddess, 
is  invariably  associated  with  Baal,  and  they  were 
often  worshipped  in  the  same  temple.  Round 
the  pillars  in  the  temple  there  were  set  up  in 
the  ground  small  votive  tablets  or  steles,  on 
which  were  carved  the  sacred  symbols,  the 
crescent  and  disc,  the  triangle,  the  upraised 
hand,  together  with  a  dedicatory  inscription. 
Several  thousands  of  such  steles  have  been  dis- 


THE  OLD  GODS  173 

covered  on  the  site  of  Carthage  and  on  Bou 
Kornein.  The  inscriptions  almost  always  follow 
a  rigid  formula,  with  only  the  names  varied. 

To  the  Divinity  Tanit,  Face  of  Baal,  and  to 
the  Lord  Baal-Hammon,  a  votive  offering,  made 
by  Hasdrubal,  son  of  Hanno,  because  he  has 
heard  the  voice  of  the  Goddess,  Blessed  be  She, 

Groves  were  planted  round  the  temple  of  the 
goddess,  and  on  the  branches  of  the  trees  rested 
flocks  of  her  sacred  birds,  doves.  In  her  lower 
aspects  she  was  worshipped  with  obscene  rites 
and  licentious  revels.  The  ancient  towns  of 
Sicca  Venerea  (Le  Kef)  and  Aphrodisium,  in 
Tunisia,  as  their  names  indicate,  were  centres  of 
these  demoralising  practices. 

But  this  religion  was  not  all  sordid  and  degrad- 
ing. In  his  higher  aspects  Baal  was  both  sun 
and  moon,  father  and  mother,  male  and  female, 
self-created  and  self-reproducing,  a  majestic 
figure  dispensing  justice,  the  germ  of  a  nobler 
ideal.  And  Tan  it  was  not  only  the  goddess  of 
lust,  but  of  chastity.  It  was  in  this  aspect  that 
the  Romans  identified  her  with  Diana,  the 
goddess  of  the  crescent  or  virgin  moon. 

The  jewel  of  the  Carthage  Museum,  discovered 
in  1902  by  the  White  Fathers  in  their  excavation 
of  the  Phoenician  cemetery  at  Bord-el-Djedid, 
is  the  life-sized  figure  of  a  priestess  of  Tanit 
carved  in  high  relief  upon  the  heavy  stone  lid 
of  a  sarcophagus.  She  is  clothed  in  the  robe  of 
the  Egyptian  Isis,  the  head  of  the  sacred  vulture 
surmounting  her  head-dress,  and  its  two  wings 
enfolding  the  lower  part  of  her  body,  the  crossed 
tips   at   her   feet   having   the   appearance   of  a 


174  BARBARY 

fish's  tail.  A  gauzy  veil  is  draped  over  her 
bosom.  Her  robes  are  of  deep  blue  with  bands 
of  the  rich  Phoenician  purple.  In  her  right  hand 
she  holds  one  of  the  doves  of  Tanit,  and  she 
looks  out  upon  the  world  in  the  colours  of  life, 
as  she  lived  in  the  fourth  century  before  Christ. 
It  is  the  portrait  of  a  gracious  and  queenly 
personality,  inscrutably  calm,  exquisitely  beauti- 
ful, and  radiating  charm.  It  is  the  eternal  type 
of  noble  womanhood  calling  through  the  ages. 
Modern  art  has  not  succeeded  in  expressing  the 
type  in  any  more  ideal  or  refined  form. 

Who  is  she  ?  It  is  the  figure  of  a  woman  in 
the  prime  of  life,  but  the  bones  in  the  coffin  were 
those  of  a  very  aged  woman.  Quite  probably 
it  may  have  been  the  practice  in  rich  families 
to  have  the  carved  stone  that  would  one  day 
cover  the  lifeless  corpse  prepared  during  hfe 
and  preserved  in  a  place  of  honour  in  the  house 
to  await  death.  Probably  she  was  a  matron  of 
a  noble  house  serving  for  her  year  as  priestess, 
a  position  of  honour  and  dignity.  And  in  her 
old  age  she  was  buried  with  this  token  of  her 
early  service.  What  is  important  to  know, 
and  what  we  do  know,  is  that  the  cult  of  Tanit 
could  produce  so  fair  and  exquisite  a  flower. 

It  is  easy  to  understand  how  the  lower  side 
of  this  Baal  worship,  with  its  appeal  to  passion, 
its  pandering  to  the  lusts  of  the  flesh,  its  un- 
speakable orgies  at  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  and  the 
mesmeric  effect  of  its  horrid  cruelties,  exercised 
a  fatal  attraction  for  primitive  races — and  how 
bitter  was  the  struggle,  and  how  many  the  back- 
slidings  before  they  were  emancipated  from  it. 
For  centuries  the  struggle  continued   in   Israel 


ARIZAT-BAAL:     A    PHCENICIAN    PRIESTESS 
As  represented  on  the  lid  of  her  Sarcophagus  in  a  tomb  of  the  4lh  Century,  b.c,  at  Carthage 


THE  OLD  GODS  175 

and  Judah.  Two  centuries  before  Solomon  built 
the  Temple  Gideon  left  threshing  wheat  at  his 
father's  house  to  throw  down  the  altar  of  Baal 
which  had  been  set  up  by  the  Midianites.  Two 
centuries  after  the  building  of  the  Temple,  at 
the  time  of  the  great  drought,  Elijah  challenged 
the  Prophets  of  Baal  to  bring  down  fire  from 
their  god  upon  the  altar.  And  when  he  mocked 
them  saying,  peradventure  he  sleepeth  and  must 
be  wakened,  they  cried  aloud,  and  cut  them- 
selves after  their  manner  with  knives  and  lancets, 
till  the  blood  gushed  out  of  them.  And  again 
three  centuries  passed  before  Josiah,  King  of 
Judah,  made  a  clean  sweep.  He  put  down  all 
those  that  burned  incense  unto  Baal,  to  the 
sun,  and  to  the  moon,  and  to  the  planets,  and 
to  all  the  host  of  heaven.  He  burned  the  groves, 
and  broke  down  the  houses  of  the  Sodomites. 
He  defiled  Tophet,  in  the  Valley  of  Hinnom, 
"  that  no  man  might  make  his  son  or  his 
daughter  to  pass  through  the  fire  to  Moloch." 
"  And  the  High  Places  that  were  before  Jerusa- 
lem, which  were  on  the  right  hand  of  the  Mount 
of  Corrviption,  which  Solomon,  the  King  of 
Israel,  had  builded  for  Ashtaroth,  the  abomina- 
tion of  the  Sidonians,  and  for  Chemosh,  the 
abomination  of  the  Moabites,  and  for  Milcom, 
the  abomination  of  the  Children  of  Ammon, 
did  the  King  defile." 

The  end  was  not  yet.  Jerusalem  was  to  be 
destroyed  and  the  Jews  led  captive  to  Babylon, 
Jeremiah  had  yet  to  utter  his  Lamentations, 
and  Ezekiel  to  see  his  visions  before  the  race 
was  purged  of  the  taint  in  its  blood.  And  then 
it  became  but  a  remnant,  dispersed  among  the 


176  BARBARY 

nations.  The  Old  Gods  retained  their  hold  in 
Asia  Minor  and  in  Africa  for  centuries  even  after 
Christianity  had  been  founded  and  had  become 
the  religion  of  the  Roman  Empire.  The  fierce 
zeal  of  Mohammed  at  last  ended  their  reign  in 
these  lands.  But  their  presence  is  still  felt  where 
the  sun  shines  hotly  upon  their  ruined  altars 
and  their  broken  pillars  and  their  deserted 
groves.  The  crescent  still  has  honour,  and  the 
jewelled  hand  which  all  the  women  wear  as  a 
trinket,  and  which  they  call  the  hand  of  Moham- 
med's daughter,  is  in  reality  the  mystic  hand 
of  Tanit.  We  stand  upon  a  lava  crust,  below 
which  still  glow  the  infernal  fires,  and  we  hear 
faintly  in  the  air  the  siren  call  of  some  far-off 
dying  pagan  beauty. 


CHAPTER   XX 
ISLAM 

IF  vre  wish  to  understand  the  strength  of 
the  Mohammedan  rehgion,  its  rapid  growth 
in  the  early  days  in  Asia  and  in  Africa, 
and  its  enduring  hold  upon  the  races  of  the 
Heat  Belt,  we  must  obtain  the  right  perspective. 
The  Gospel  of  Mohammed  came  as  a  message 
of  hope  and  deliverance  to  nations  in  bondage. 
Against  the  bloody  cruelty  of  pagan  super- 
stition, a  religion  of  horror,  it  set  up  the  ideal 
of  a  single  God  who  was  merciful  and  com- 
passionate. Into  the  anarchic  political  con- 
ditions of  that  time  it  introduced  the  idea  of 
a  religious  community  in  which  the  blood-feud 
was  suppressed.  Above  all  it  appealed  to  the 
slave  and  the  oppressed.  It  broke  down  the 
barriers  of  caste  and  of  rank.  All  Mohammedans 
were  on  a  level  before  God.  No  Mohammedan 
could  own  as  slave  a  man  of  the  same  faith. 
A  slave,  or  a  man  of  mean  birth,  might  rise  to 
the  highest  position  in  the  State.  It  tempered 
political  and  social  despotism  by  a  crude  form 
of  democracy.  In  this  respect  it  resembled  the 
primitive  Christian  Church  which  five  centuries 
before  the  time  of  Mohammed  had  made  great 
advances  among  the  same  peoples. 
M  177 


178  BARBARY 

By  the  time  Mohammed  appeared  the  Christian 
Church  had  definitely  failed  in  its  appeal  to  these 
peoples.  It  had  been  adopted  as  the  official 
religion  of  the  Roman  Empire,  and  had  become 
the  chief  bulwark  of  that  mighty  despotism. 
It  had,  moreover,  become  acclimatised  to  the 
ethical  system  of  the  temperate  zone,  that  is 
to  say,  it  had  become  European  instead  of 
African  or  Asiatic  as  it  was  in  origin.  Both 
in  the  political  and  in  the  moral  spheres,  there- 
fore, it  represented  to  them  an  intolerable 
tyranny. 

Islam  is  the  most  fiercely  monotheistic  of  all 
religions,  not  even  excluding  the  Jewish  and  the 
Christian.  "  There  is  no  God  hut  Allah,  and 
Mohammed  is  His  Prophet.''  That  is  the  simple, 
concrete,  definite  creed,  clear  and  hard  as  crystal, 
upon  which  the  whole  Faith  is  based.  It  has  no 
theology,  no  room  for  priestcraft.  In  its  essence 
it  was  a  fierce  revolt  against  everything  that  is 
involved  in  theology  and  priestcraft.  It  is  the 
religion  of  an  illiterate  man,  of  strong  character 
and  personality,  who  was  in  vehement  revolt 
against  the  evils  of  idolatry  and  superstition, 
evils  which  weighed  upon  the  human  mind  with 
a  horrible  accumulation.  Mohammed  was  a 
puritan.  He  sought  to  establish  a  pure  religion 
of  the  One  God,  with  a  creed  which  even  the  most 
illiterate,  even  the  savage,  could  grasp  and 
understand,  and  to  abolish  altogether  the  inter- 
mediation of  any  priest  between  a  man  and  his 
God.  The  negro  who  can  repeat  the  magic 
formula  has  grasped  the  whole  essence  of  the 
religion,  while  his  mind  reels  before  the  mystic 
doctrine  of  the  Trinity.    He  is  a  Mohammedan. 


ISLAM  179 

This  is  the  secret  of  the  advance  which  Mohamme- 
danism continues  to  make  among  the  African 
tribes. 

From  that  simple  creed  much  followed.  The 
law  of  the  One  God  was  set  forth  in  the  Koran 
of  Mohammed,  his  Prophet.  The  religion  incul- 
cated by  Mohammed  in  the  Koran  was  a  pure 
theism,  and  the  rules  of  social  conduct  enjoined 
brotherhood  among  the  faithful,  justice,  abstin- 
ence, and  the  regular  performance  of  the  rite  of 
prayer.  But  human  nature  is  weak.  The 
human  mind  seeks  the  aid  of  superstition.  In 
his  zeal  against  the  abominable  idolatry  of  his 
time  Mohammed  absolutely  prohibited,  whether 
for  religious  or  for  decorative  purposes,  all 
images,  all  statues,  and  all  pictorial  representa- 
tions of  any  kind,  lest  they  should  act  as  a  snare 
and  lead  the  people  into  idolatry.  And  yet  the 
Mohammedan  peoples  have  found  a  way  of 
circumventing  him.  They  have  made  a  fetish 
of  the  Koran.  They  have  made  of  the  printed 
book  something  greater  than  God.  They  use 
it  in  a  purely  superstitious  way.  They  regard  its 
texts  as  charms  and  talismans.  For  the  human 
intellect  to  venture  on  any  intellectual  develop- 
ment beyond  it  is  blasphemy.  They  have  in  fact 
set  it  up  as  an  idol  to  be  worshipped  blindly 
and  literally.  They  are  not  without  their  parallels 
in  Christendom. 

The  wandering  Englishman  whom  I  met  at 
Biskra,  and  who  had  lived  much  among  the 
Arabs,  said  to  me  :  "  The  Mohammedan  has 
a  very  natural  way  of  speaking  about  his  religion. 
He  regards  it  as  one  of  the  natural  facts  of  life, 
like  the  weather.    An  Arab  was  once  telling  me 


180  BARBARY 

of  a  journey  he  had  made  across  the  Desert. 
One  portion  he  described  as  the  most  sterile 
and  desolate  land  he  had  ever  seen.  '  For  days 
we  went  without  ever  seeing  a  blade  of  grass 
or  a  living  creature.  Not  a  bird  or  even  an 
insect  was  to  be  seen — nothing  at  all.  Only 
the  sand  and  God.'  Just  like  that — the  one 
as  naturally  as  the  other — '  only  the  sand  and 
God.'  " 

The  mosque  is  naturally  the  chief  source  from 
which  the  European  visitor  can  derive  any 
impressions  of  the  nature  of  the  Mohammedan 
religion.  Throughout  Algeria  the  mosques  are 
freely  open  to  strangers,  but  in  Tunisia  they  are 
rigidly  closed,  with  the  exception  of  the  one 
town  of  Kairouan.  In  the  mosque  the  religion 
is  seen  at  its  best.  The  worshippers  are  reverent, 
there  is  an  atmosphere  of  devotion,  and  a  spirit 
of  humility  and  fraternity  prevails.  In  the 
course  of  my  reading  I  came  across  an  extract 
from  an  article  by  Kathleen  Wilson  in  the 
''Echo"  (12th  May,  1897),  which  conveys 
effectively  the  impression  produced  by  a 
Mohammedan  shrine  upon  a  person  of  religious 
temperament. 

"  From  the  open  court  in  the  interior  comes 
the  clear  tinkle  of  running  water.  .  .  .  But  in 
those  solemn  aisles  that  enclose  the  open  court, 
always  that  unbroken  silence  and  that  gloom. 
Not  an  ornament,  a  picture,  or  a  hanging ;  no 
sign  of  painted  stories ;  no  least  symbol  of 
ritual  or  of  doctrine;  nothing  but  aisle  upon 
aisle  with  snow-white  arches  converging  intri- 
cately, the  thick,  soft  carpet,  and  the  strips  of 
bamboo  matting  under  foot,   the  dim,   faintly 


ISLAM  181 

scattered  lamps  overhead.  Not  one  window  is 
there  in  any  of  the  many  walls  around,  no 
organ,  pulpit,  altar,  chancel ;  and  yet  without 
the  smallest  aid  to  devotion,  the  very  quint- 
essence of  reverent  and  passionate  adoration 
breathes  from  out  the  spaces  that  these  white 
undecorated  walls  shut  in.  So  much  so  that 
one  reckoned  at  home  a  great  man  and  upholder 
of  the  Faith  called  orthodox,  when  he  came 
to  thiL  land  and  moved  much  in  the  stern,  sweet 
atmosphere  of  this  other  Faith,  was  known  to 
say,  '  Almost  thou  persuadest  me  to  be  a 
Mohammedan.'  " 

What  puzzles  Europeans  most  is  the  apparent 
divergence  between  faith  and  works  on  the  part 
of  these  ardent  worshippers,  their  zeal  in 
prayer  and  in  certain  forms  of  abstinence,  and 
their  lax  morality.  It  produces  a  painful  or  a 
humorous  impression  according  to  the  tempera- 
ment of  the  observer. 

Joseph  Thomson,  the  African  explorer,  who 
had  thought  favourably  of  Mohammedanism 
before  he  visited  Morocco,  wrote :  "It  was 
difficult  to  grasp  the  fact  .  .  .  that  absolutely 
the  most  religious  nation  on  the  face  of  the 
earth  was  also  the  most  grossly  immoral.  In 
no  sect  is  faith  so  absolutely  paramount,  so 
unweakened  by  any  strain  of  scepticism,  as 
among  the  Mohammedans  of  Morocco.  Among 
no  people  are  prayers  so  commonly  heard  or 
religious  duties  more  rigidly  attended  to.  Yet 
side  by  side  with  it  all,  rapine  and  murder, 
mendacity  of  the  most  advanced  type,  and 
brutish  and  nameless  vices  exist  to  an  extra- 
ordinary degree." 


182  BARBARY 

Palgrave,  in  his  "  Arabia,"  tells  how  he  con- 
versed about  sin  with  Abd-el-Kereem,  a  master 
of  Islamic  lore.  He  asked  him  which  were  the 
"  great "  sins,  and  which  should  be  reckoned 
"  httle." 

" '  The  first  of  the  great  sins,'  he  re- 
plied, '  is  the  giving  of  divine  honours  to  a 
creature.' 

"  '  Of  course,'  I  replied,  '  the  enormity  of 
such  a  sin  is  beyond  all  doubt.  But  if  this  be 
the  first  there  must  be  a  second.  What  is 
it?' 

" '  Drinking  the  shameful,'  in  English  : 
'  smoking  tobacco,'  was  the  unhesitating 
answer. 

"  '  And  murder,  adultery  and  false  witness  ?  ' 
I  suggested. 

" '  God  is  merciful  and  forgiving,'  rejoined 
my  friend,  '  that  is,  these  are  merely  little 
sins.' 

"  '  Hence,  two  sins  alone  are  great,  polytheism 
and  smoking,'  I  continued,  though  hardly  able 
to  keep  countenance  any  longer.  And  Abd-el- 
Kereem,  with  the  most  serious  asseveration, 
replied  that  that  was  really  the  case." 

Another  thing  which  astonishes  Europeans  in 
Mohammedan  peoples  is  their  apathy  and  in- 
difference on  many  occasions  that  excite  us  to 
energy  and  effort.  The  merchant  does  not  rush 
about  seeking  for  custom  ;  he  is  content  to  sit 
passively  awaiting  it.  A  nation  will  accept 
defeat  with  resignation.  "It  is  written." 
"  There  is  no  escape  from  what  is  written." 
"  I  am  in  the  mercy  of  God."  "  As  God  wills." 
With  such  phrases  the  Arab  meets  good  fortune  or 


ISLAM  183 

disaster  or  reconciles  himself  to  a  dead  level  of 
stagnation.  Kismet,  fate,  is  the  universal  law, 
and  men  are  but  the  creatures  of  destiny.  No 
human  effort  can  alter  the  course  of  events 
already  decreed.  So  much  have  we  come  to 
regard  this  attitude  of  mind  as  characteristic  of 
Mohammedan  peoples  that  there  is  a  tendency 
on  the  part  of  some  writers  to  regard  Kismet 
as  part  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Koran,  and  as  the 
cau6e  of  the  decay  of  all  the  Mohammedan 
Powers. 

The  matter,  however,  is  not  so  simple  as  this. 
No  such  doctrine  of  predestination  is  specifically 
taught  in  the  Koran.  Mohammed  himself,  and 
his  successors  whose  conquests  extended  from 
Persia  to  Spain,  showed  no  signs  of  paralysis 
of  the  will  or  of  passive  acquiescence  in  the 
decrees  of  fate.  The  doctrine  of  predestination 
in  its  extreme  form  has  been  held  by  people, 
by  Calvinists,  for  example,  whose  stern  and 
grim  character  admitted  of  no  surrender  to  fate 
and  who  would  maintain  a  fight  against  over- 
whelming odds.  Of  two  men  who  hold  the  same 
doctrine  one  will  bow  down  supinely  before  the 
inevitable,  while  another  will  rush  furiously  into 
action,  saying  :  "  Thus  and  thus  it  is  decreed  ! 
I  am  myself  the  instrument  of  fate."  Habit  of 
mind,  character,  temperament,  is  the  true  fate. 
A  man  cannot  escape  from  himself.  And, 
indeed,  it  is  written  :  "  Greater  is  he  that  ruleth 
himself  than  he  that  taketh  a  city."  It  was  the 
Arab  temperament  which  was  capable  of  the 
furious  zeal  of  the  cavalry  charges  which  drove 
Rome  out  of  Asia  Minor  and  Africa.  It  was  the 
Arab  temperament  which  prevented  the  growth 


184  BARBARY 

of  any  permanent  Arab  Empire.  And  tempera- 
ment depends  largely  on  climate.  The  Moham- 
medan religion,  like  the  date  palm,  is  a  product 
of  the  Heat  Belt. 


CHAPTER  XXI 
THE  TASK  OF  FRANCE 

THE  French  have  not  yet  succeeded  in 
developing,  colonising,  and  European- 
ising  North  Africa  as  thoroughly  as 
the  Romans  did.  They  have  been  in  occupa- 
tion less  than  a  century  in  Algeria  and  less 
than  half  a  century  in  Tunisia.  The  Romans, 
on  the  other  hand,  had  been  in  occupation  of 
this  same  territory  for  half  a  millennium,  three 
times  as  long  as  we  have  been  in  occupation  of 
India.  For  five  centuries  it  was  one  of  the 
richest  and  most  flourishing  of  the  Roman 
Provinces.  Fifteen  centuries  ago  the  country 
was  Europeanised  to  a  far  greater  extent  than 
it  is  to-day.  It  was  better  equipped  with  the 
machinery  of  civilisation.  Aqueducts  and  irriga- 
tion dams  represented  a  vast  sunk  capital  and 
far-sighted  development.  Plains  which  are  now 
desert  were  then  cultivated.  Great  cities 
equipped  with  all  the  luxuries  and  refinements 
of  Rome,  adorned  with  art  and  centres  of  learn- 
ing, flourished  not  merely  on  the  coast  but  far 
inland,  on  the  frontiers  of  the  Desert,  where 
now  silence  reigns.  Magnificent  roads  pene- 
trated the  remotest  parts  of  the  country,  and 
rivers  were  spanned  by  bridges  whose  ruins  are 
still  eloquent  of  conquest  over  man  and  Nature. 
The  civil  engineer  was  supreme  in  the  Roman 

J85 


186  BARBARY 

Empire,  and  his  handiwork  is  everywhere  visible. 
He  was  the  real  builder  of  the  Empire  after  the 
soldier  had  opened  up  the  way.  It  was  here 
also,  in  Africa,  before  St.  Peter's  in  Rome  was 
ever  heard  of,  that  the  Christian  Church  first 
became  a  power.  It  was  the  country  of  Ter- 
tuUian,  Cyprian,  and  Augustine.  Then  came 
the  Mohammedan  deluge,  sweeping  both  Rome 
and  Christianity  out  of  Africa,  and  the  Dark 
Ages  descended  like  the  fall  of  a  curtain. 

France  has  brought  back  to  this  derelict 
province  the  European  tradition.  Consciously, 
deliberately,  avowedly,  with  the  logical  system 
and  set  purpose  that  are  characteristic  of  her 
race,  she  has  taken  up  the  task  of  Rome  with 
the  methods  of  Rome.  She  has  subdued  the 
robber  tribes  of  the  Atlas  and  the  Sahara.  She  has 
driven  roads  and  railways  into  the  recesses  of  the 
country,  and  linked  up  cities,  towns,  and  villages 
with  telegraph  and  telephone.  She  is  draining 
the  fever-haunted  valleys,  irrigating  the  desert, 
planting  orange  and  olive  groves  and  vineyards, 
and  ploughing  the  corn  lands.  She  offers  sub- 
stantial inducements  to  French  settlers  to  colonise 
the  land.  She  has  established  schools,  and  post- 
offices,  and  savings'  banks,  and  boulevards,  and 
cafes,  and  introduced  cinemas,  gramophones, 
and  newspapers.  And,  lastly,  she  has  introduced 
popular  elections. 

Gaul,  the  greatest  of  the  Roman  Provinces, 
loves  to  think  of  herself  as  the  heir  returning 
to  his  own.  In  all  that  she  does  she  sets  before 
herself  the  Roman  model.  Rome  aimed  at 
making  her  provinces  a  part  of  Rome,  incor- 
porated in  the  Roman  system,  held  together  by 


THE  TASK  OF  FRANCE  187 

common  institutions,  by  common  privileges  of 
citizenship,  by  a  uniform  legal  system,  by  a 
standardised  education,  and  by  systematic 
organisation.  Algiers  is  not  a  self-governing 
Dominion  like  Canada,  or  a  subject  State  like 
India,  or  a  Crown  Colony  like  Jamaica  ;  Algiers 
is  incorporated  as  an  integral  part  of  France, 
directly  represented  in  the  French  Chamber  of 
Deputies.  The  aim  of  France  is  to  assimilate 
rather  than  to  dominate  or  to  establish  in  an 
independent  career. 

To  all  outward  appearance  the  French  seem 
to  have  met  with  marvellous  success.  The 
contrast  between  Egypt  on  the  one  hand,  and 
Algeria  and  Tunisia  on  the  other  hand,  is  too 
obvious  at  the  present  moment  not  to  be  noticed 
by  the  most  casual  observer.  In  both  cases  an 
ancient  civilisation  has  been  swept  away  by  the 
tide  of  Mohammedanism.  In  both  cases  a 
European  Power  has  in  comparatively  recent 
times  stepped  in  and  assumed  responsibility  for 
the  government  of  the  country.  The  British  in 
Egypt  are  confronted  by  violent  agitation  and 
incipient  rebellion.  There  is  no  trace  of  any 
similar  movement  against  the  French  in  Algeria 
or  Tunisia — at  present.  Some  young  Arabs  who 
have  had  associations  with  Egypt  may  talk 
wildly  about  ideas  they  do  not  understand  in  the 
cafes,  but  they  have  no  following,  and  no  material 
to  work  on. 

I  looked  in  vain  for  signs  of  the  general 
Mohammedan  unrest  about  which  so  much  has 
been  heard  in  the  East.  I  did,  indeed,  hear  some 
rumours  of  trouble  among  the  tribes  in  the 
Aures  Mountains,  but  it  was  of  a  purely  local 


188  BARBARY 

character,  and  seemed  to  have  no  pohtical 
significance.  There  were,  I  was  informed,  some 
bandits  led  by  a  deserter  from  the  army,  a 
sergeant  who  had  committed  several  murders 
and  who  knew  that  if  he  were  captured  he  would 
go  to  the  guillotine.  He  had  gathered  round  him 
a  small  band  of  men  as  desperate  as  himself. 
They  played  the  role  of  Robin  Hood,  befriending 
the  poor  and  robbing  the  rich.  Hitherto  they 
had  not  meddled  with  Europeans.  Their  plan 
was  to  send  a  message  to  some  rich  native  that 
they  wanted  a  thousand  francs.  He  generally 
paid  up,  for  he  knew  that  if  he  did  not  they  would 
take  his  life  as  well.  So  they  levied  a  kind*  of 
tribute  or  blackmail  on  the  district,  but  they 
were  very  popular  with  the  poorer  people  who 
would  not  betray  them.  There  had  also  been 
some  small  trouble  with  the  enforcement  of 
conscription  during  the  War.  There  was  a  small 
rising  and  a  prominent  official  had  been  killed. 
Some  German  agents  may  have  been  at  work. 
The  matter  was  hushed  up  at  the  time.  But 
none  of  these  incidents  seemed  to  give  rise  to 
any  anxiety  on  the  part  of  the  authorities. 

Economically  British  rule  in  Egypt  has  been 
more  successful  than  has  French  rule  in  Algeria 
and  Tunisia.  It  has  created  greater  material 
prosperity.  But  politically  it  has  been  less 
successful.  I  made  many  efforts,  by  enquiries 
among  British  subjects  of  long  residence  in  the 
country,  both  business  men  and  officials,  to  find 
an  explanation  of  this  contrast.  I  received  no 
completely  satisfactory  explanation,  but  there 
seemed  to  be  a  general  consensus  of  opinion  on 
several  points.     The  military  regime,  and  espe- 


THE  TASK  OF  FRANCE  189 

cially  the  presence  in  Egypt  of  the  Australian 
soldiers  in  the  early  days  of  the  War,  had  a 
bad  political  effect.  The  Australians  regarded 
all  the  inhabitants  ahke  as  "  Niggers,"  who  must 
get  out  of  the  White  Man's  way.  The  poorer 
natives  were  ill-treated  and  sometimes  plundered. 
The  educated  natives,  many  of  them  men  of  high 
position  and  dignity,  were  humiliated  and 
treated  with  indignity.  The  people  of  French 
Africa,  moreover,  were  quite  different  from  the 
Egyptians  in  race,  in  temperament,  and  in 
education.  There  were  distinct  differences  even 
in  the  territory  between  Tangiers  and  Tunis, 
which  are  well  expressed  in  the  Arab  saying 
that  the  Moroccans  are  a  race  of  warriors,  the 
Algerians  a  race  of  gentlemen,  and  the  Tunisians 
a  race  of  women.  The  French  were  themselves 
a  Latin  race,  more  akin  to  the  natives,  and, 
lacking  the  element  of  race  prejudice,  they 
mingled  with  the  natives  more  on  equal  terms. 
In  Egypt  education  was  much  more  highly 
developed.  In  this  respect  the  very  success  of 
our  rule  was  creating  the  means  for  its  own 
destruction.  Finally,  the  proximity  of  Egypt 
to  Turkey  offered  facilities  for  agitation  by  pro- 
Turks,  while  the  French  sphere  was  far  removed 
from  such  influences. 

It  is  not  that  the  French  have  shown  any 
excess  of  tenderness  for  Mohammedan  sentiment. 
They  have  taken  over  mosques  in  many  instances 
and  converted  them  to  Christian  or  to  secular 
uses.  They  make  no  effort  to  suppress  Moham- 
medanism, they  give  it  full  tolerance.  Their 
attitude  towards  religion  in  general  is  secular. 
The  State  is  their  Church,  and  they  leave  no 


190  BARBARY 

room  for  mistake  as  to  whether  the  State  is 
master.  Christianity  must  have  an  equal  right 
to  flaunt  its  emblems  where  once  they  were 
trodden  under  foot.  At  one  of  the  best  view 
points  on  the  Rue  Michelet,  in  Mustapha 
Superieur,  from  which  the  whole  panorama  of 
the  town,  harbour,  and  bay  of  Algiers  may  be 
surveyed,  there  is  erected  an  iron  cross  with  the 
legend  : 

IN  HOC  SIGNO  VINCES 

1858. 

In  the  course  of  suppressing  an  insurrection 
fomented  by  a  Marabout  called  Bou-Amama  Bel 
Arbi,  in  1881,  Col.  Negrier  committed  an  act 
which  gave  deep  offence  to  the  Arabs.  He 
destroyed  the  tomb  of  Sidi  Sheikh,  the  great 
Saint  of  the  Sahara,  to  whose  family  Bou- 
Amama  belonged,  and  transported  the  ashes  to 
Greyville.  The  act,  which  bore  a  close  resem- 
blance to  the  much-discussed  desecration  of  the 
Mahdi's  tomb  by  Lord  Kitchener  in  the  Sudan, 
was  very  popular  with  the  extreme  French  party 
in  Algeria,  and  was  never  formally  repudiated 
by  the  Government.  The  tomb,  however,  was 
reconstructed  by  the  State,  and  the  Saint's 
bones  were  redeposited  in  it.  This  combination 
of  religious  tolerance,  or  indifference,  and  drastic 
insistence  upon  the  supremacy  of  the  State,  was 
characteristic  of  pagan  Rome. 

There  is  no  sign  of  friction.  One  meets  no 
surly  looks  in  the  street  or  beside  the  mosque. 
But  one  wonders  if  there  is  anything  beneath  the 
placid  surface.  There  are  deeps  below  deeps. 
In  his  book  on  "  Roman  Africa,"  Gaston  Boissier 


THE  TASK  OF  FRANCE  191 

says  in  effect  something  like  the  following  :  We 
have  conquered  the  country  much  more  rapidly 
than  the  Romans.  But  we  have  not  won  over 
the  inhabitants.  There  has  been  no  fusion,  no 
real  union.  They  cherish  their  separate  beliefs, 
customs,  hatreds.  At  heart  they  are  our  mortal 
enemies  and  probably  will  never  blend  with  us. 

At  Biskra,  as  stated  earlier,  I  met  a  wandering 
Englishman  who  had  lived  much  with  the  natives, 
and  who  might  have  served  as  a  prototype  for 
Browning's  "  What's  become  of  Waring  ?  "  I 
quote  his  opinion  because  it  seemed  to  me  the 
best  informed  and  most  fully  informed  of  any 
that  I  heard. 

"  Why  do  the  French  get  on  better  with  the 
natives  than  we  do  in  Egypt  ?  It  is  difficult  to 
say.  The  natives  here  are  of  a  different  race 
from  those  of  Egypt.  They  have  no  educated 
proletariat  knowing  nothing  of  practical  affairs. 
Then  the  French  are  more  cunning  than  we  are. 
They  treat  the  richer  class,  the  chiefs,  and  the 
leading  men,  as  Europeans.  They  travel  in  the 
same  railway  carriages  with  them  and  use  the 
same  hotels  and  restaurants.  We  insist  more 
on  the  race  distinction,  and  these  men  feel  that 
they  are  slighted  and  humiliated.  We  protect 
the  poor  people,  the  agriculturists,  and  we  see 
that  they  secure  justice,  and  we  prevent  them 
from  being  exploited  by  the  more  powerful  ones. 
This  further  aggravates  the  richer  men  whom 
we  have  already  humiliated.  The  French  are 
cunning  enough  both  to  placate  the  wealthy 
and  to  secure  justice  for  the  poor,  at  least  in  a 
large  measure.  Then  the  French  are  so  logical. 
If  a  man  is  good  enough  to  fight  for  his  country 


192  BARBARY 

he  is  good  enough  to  vote.    All  the  soldiers  who 
were  enrolled  during  the  War  have  now  got  votes. 

"  The  French  local  population,  however,  dis- 
like the  Arabs  intensely.  Their  temperament 
is  so  different.  The  Frenchman  is,  above  all 
things,  industrious  and  thrifty.  He  is  keen  on 
making  money.  He  does  not  understand  the 
Arab,  who  is  content  to  live  from  hand  to  mouth, 
and  who,  if  he  has  enough  for  to-day,  takes  no 
thought  as  to  how  he  is  to  live  to-morrow.  The 
local  French  are  often  very  bitter  about  the 
Arabs  having  votes.  The  home  Government, 
they  complain,  does  not  understand  how  to 
treat  the  native. 

"  The  Arabs,  again,  hate  the  Kabyles,  or 
Berbers,  the  native  stock  which  was  here  before 
the  Arabs,  before  the  Romans,  before  the 
Phoenicians,  and  which  has  retained  its  own 
language  in  spite  of  all  subjugations.  They  are 
an  industrious  and  hard-working  people,  es- 
pecially in  agriculture.  Goodness  knows  what 
is  their  racial  origin.  They  are  scattered  very 
wide,  from  the  Djurdjura  to  the  Atlas  Mountains, 
and  even  to  the  oases  of  the  Touaregs,  far  in  the 
Sahara.  They  are  not  negroid,  though  a  shght 
prognathous  tendency  indicates  an  admixture  of 
Negro  blood.  They  are  not  Semitic  like  the 
Arabs.  Apart  from  their  costume  they  are  as 
European  in  appearance  as  you  or  I.  Suitably 
dressed  they  would  be  indistinguishable  from 
the  natives  of  any  French  or  English  village. 
They  are  of  that  Mediterranean  race  which 
inhabited  the  country  at  the  time  when  Africa 
and  Europe  were  joined  by  land  bridges  at 
Gibraltar  and  across  Sicily,  when  the  Western 


THE  TASK  OF  FRANCE  193 

Mediterranean  was  an  inland  lake,  and  when 
probably  the  Sahara  was  a  sea  cutting  them  off 
from  the  rest  of  Africa.  They  were  to  be  found 
in  Italy  and  Sicily  and  they  even  penetrated 
to  Britain  and  Spain,  where  we  call  them  Iberians. 
The  Greeks  of  the  Islands  were  of  the  same  stock, 
but  the  Greeks  of  the  Mainland  were  quite  a 
different  race.  In  my  view  these  Kabyles  are 
'  Europeans,'  and,  if  the  French  occupation  con- 
tinues, in  the  course  of  a  century  or  so  they  will 
be  indistinguishable  from  the  French.  The 
religious  barrier  will  probably  be  broken  down. 
They  are  not  orthodox  Mohammedans  as  it  is. 
They  are  very  lax,  and  they  go  in  for  many 
practices  which  are  not  Mohammedan,  while 
the  French,  on  their  side,  are  very  tolerant,  if  not 
indifferent  in  religious  matters." 

Will  France  succeed  where  Rome  failed  ?  I 
am  not  sure.  It  is  too  early  to  venture  on 
prophecy.  The  great  experiment  is  only  at  its 
beginning.  There  are  many  factors  which  require 
time  for  development  and  whose  significance  is 
obscure.  France  has  taken  Rome  for  her  model, 
but  France  is  not  Rome,  and  she  has  to  contend 
with  two  factors  which  were  unknown  to  the 
Romans — Religion  and  the  modern  theory  of 
Democracy  which  has  dominated  France  since 
the  Revolution. 

The  Mohammedan  religion  has  a  stronger  hold 
on  the  African  population  than  any  of  the  old 
pagan  cults  which  existed  in  the  time  of  the 
Romans.  It  is  as  hard  and  as  self-centred  as  a 
diamond.  It  opposes  a  blank  wall  to  the  most 
active  and  stimulating  ideas  and  motive  forces 
of   our   civilisation.      It    is   a    spiritual   armour 


194  BARBARY 

against  Europeanisation.  It  does  not  yield. 
The  soul  of  Africa  is  still  the  soul  which  Moham- 
med gave  it  from  the  Desert. 

The  evolution  of  the  modern  idea  of  Democracy 
is  hostile  to  the  imposition  of  an  alien  civilisation 
upon  another  people.  It  is  all  in  favour  of  "  self- 
determination."  Strictly  interpreted  it  would 
leave  the  heathen  in  his  blindness  if  he  so  desires. 
It  rejects  the  somewhat  hypocritical  idea  of  the 
White  Man's  Burden.  It  assumes  that  if  people 
are  left  alone  to  govern  themselves,  they  will 
always  choose  the  better  course.  The  pressure 
of  French  public  opinion  at  home  restrains  the 
present  Government  from  adopting  many  drastic 
methods  of  assimilation  which  were  open  to  the 
Romans. 

And  in  spite  of  prehistoric  affinities  of  race 
there  is  in  Africa  something  intractable  and 
alien  to  Europe.  Why  should  the  Roman 
tradition  have  survived  the  Mohammedan 
domination  in  Spain  and  not  in  Algeria  ?  It 
is  the  sun  which  claims  Africa  as  its  own.  The 
great  tropic  heart  of  Africa  can  never  be 
Europeanised.  Africa  is  the  land  of  the  camel, 
the  palm,  the  cactus,  the  desert,  the  mirage, 
the  Koran.  You  cannot  teach  the  palm  to  branch 
like  an  oak.  It  is  true  that  Spain  is  in  climatic 
respects  almost  identical  with  Morocco  and 
Algeria ;  but  the  heart  from  which  it  draws  its 
blood  is  European.  Its  reservoirs  lie  not  in  the 
South  but  in  the  North. 

Europe  has  once  more  laid  hold  of  Africa  as 
she  has  laid  hold  of  Asia  at  intervals  since  the 
first  beginnings  of  history.  She  has  conquered, 
she  has  taken  possession,  but  in  the  end  she  has 


THE  TASK  OF  FRANCE  195 

always  recoiled.  To  conquer  is  one  thing,  to 
assimilate  is  quite  another.  The  assimilator  may 
be  assimilated.  The  struggle  is  not  merely  a 
physical  one  but  a  spiritual  one.  The  soul  of 
the  conqueror  is  in  danger.  Western  Europe 
was  saved  from  being  Byzantinised  by  being  cut 
off  from  Africa  and  Asia.  In  spite  of  our  great 
possessions  in  Asia  and  Africa,  the  salt  estranging 
sea  has  saved  us  so  far.  We  sup  with  a  long 
spoon  with  the  East  and  the  South.  But  France 
lies  only  a  few  hours'  sail  from  the  New  France 
which  she  is  endeavouring  to  create  in  Africa. 
Her  success  has  been  marvellous.  Africa  has 
responded  to  the  stimulus  of  stronger  will  and 
character.  But — but  we  have  yet  to  see  whether 
there  will  be  any  reflex  action. 


CHAPTER   XXII 

"ESTO  PERPETUA" 

IT  was  through  Mr.  Belloc's  short  book 
— an  essay,  he  calls  it — that  I  first  felt 
the  enchantment  of  the  Maghreb,  that 
lost  outpost  of  Europe,  corresponding  to  Tunisia, 
Algeria,  and  Morocco,  which  France  is  now 
steadily  recovering.  The  book  is  slight,  like  a 
fountain  jet  sparkling  in  the  sunlight,  with 
perhaps  a  rainbow  in  the  spray,  but  it  springs 
from  deep  reservoirs  of  feeling,  knowledge,  and 
thought.  It  belongs  to  the  period  of  "  The 
Path  to  Rome,"  and  indeed,  it  might  be  a 
supplement  to  that  delightful  book.  It  is 
no  laboured  diary  of  his  journey  through 
Algeria  but  a  jeu  d'esprit,  an  afterthought, 
an  improvisation.  One  might  almost  say  it  had 
a  lyric  quality  about  it. 

The  spirit  of  the  book  is  joyously  heroic 
— the  spirit  of  the  Three  Musketeers.  He  has 
all  the  recklessness  of  Porthos  and  all  the 
subtlety  of  Aramis.  He  is  full  of  challenges. 
His  blade  is  always  leaping  from  its  scabbard. 
He  is  ready  to  ram  his  opinions  down  the 
throat  of  the  first  man  he  meets  at  the  inn. 
One  can  see  him  arriving  at  the  inn,  shouting 
for  wine  and  pasties,  singing  songs  of  his  country, 
and  discoursing,  with  an  air,  upon  the  Eternal 

196 


"ESTO  PERPETUA"  197 

Verities.  The  gallantry  and  gaiety  and  audacity 
of  his  gasconade  are  infectious. 

The  Belloc  mannerisms,  affectations,  poses, 
which  give  such  a  piquant  flavour  to  this 
book,  are  still  fresh,  young,  tender  shoots 
pushed  forth  in  the  luxuriant  exuberance  of 
youth.  He  rails  at  the  Jews,  he  brushes  aside 
with  a  superb  gesture  the  Protestant  schis- 
matics, he  turns  his  back  on  the  barbaric  North, 
he  is  in  his  most  oracular  vein,  he  shocks  the 
Puritans,  he  uses  theological  terms  familiarly, 
he  chaffs  his  readers,  he  cuts  short  a  disquisition 
on  the  destiny  of  man  to  recount  with  circum- 
stantial detail  a  wayside  adventure  of  his 
own. 

"  Would  to  God  I  could  tell  you  of  the  shoe- 
maker !  "  he  exclaims  as  he  hastens  through  a 
village  in  "  The  Path  to  Rome."  Fortunately, 
he  finds  time  to  tell  us  of  the  Shoemaker — 
"or  words  to  that  effect  "—in  "  Esto  Per- 
petua."  There  is  the  story  of  the  House  of 
the  Lions,  of  the  Arab  farmer  who  gave  him  a 
lift  on  the  road,  and  boasted  of  his  possessions, 
of  the  old  soldier  at  Timgad  who  fed  him  on 
stewed  mutton  which  tasted  like  camel,  and 
of  the  strange  man  whom  he  met  in  the  ruins 
who  was  clad  in  a  long  cloak  of  stuff  not  woven 
in  a  modern  loom,  who  told  him  "  that  many 
who  saw  the  Desert  learned  ijiore  than  they 
desired  to  learn,"  whose  sentences  were  "  full 
of  what  he  and  his  call  wisdom  and  I  despair," 
and  who  left  him  with  the  fantastic  thought 
"  that  he  had  known  the  city  when  it  was 
loud  with  men."  Here  is  a  httle  incident  seen 
sub    specie    Mternitatis,      There    was    "  a    poor 


198  BARBARY 

Arab  and  old,  who  sold  fruits  upon  a  stall  in 
Setif.  In  his  face  there  was  a  deep  contempt 
for  Christendom.  The  snow  fell  all  round 
him  swiftly,  mixed  with  sleet  and  sharp  needles 
of  cold  rain.  .  .  .  He  knew  me  at  once  for 
someone  to  whom  Africa  was  strange,  and 
therefore  might  have  hoped  to  make  me  stop 
even  upon  such  a  night  to  buy  of  him.  Yet 
he  did  not  say  a  word,  but  only  looked  at  me 
as  much  as  to  say  :  '  Fool  !  Will  you  buy  ?  ' 
And  I  looked  back  at  him  as  I  passed,  and 
put  my  answer  into  my  eyes  as  much  as  to 
say :  '  No,  Barbarian,  I  will  not  buy.'  In 
this  way  we  met  and  parted  and  we  shall  never 
see  each  other  again  till  that  Great  Day." 

Alas  for  the  flight  of  years  !  That  was  four- 
teen years  ago,  and  "The  Path  to  Rome" 
was  earlier.  The  springs  of  poesy  are  drying 
up.  The  lyric  rapture  has  fled.  The  poet  has 
become  a  metaphysician.  In  his  recent  books 
Mr.  Belloc  has  run  to  seed.  The  early  affecta- 
tions which  were  as  charming  as  the  tender 
shoots  of  asparagus  have  now  become  hard, 
stringy,  and  fibrous.  The  mannerisms  have 
become  a  formula.  The  gaiety  is  no  longer 
spontaneous.  The  joy  has  given  place  to 
asperity.  He  is  no  longer  a  musketeer  for 
fun  but  a  hardened  veteran.  The  trouble  is 
that  he  has  successfully  hoaxed  himself.  His 
earliest  books  such  as  "  Lambkin's  Remains  " 
and  "  Caliban's  Guide  to  Letters  "  were  exer- 
cises in  elaborate  and  sustained  irony.  The 
trick  of  posing  captivated  him.  He  posed  in  his 
gestures,  in  his  mannerisms,  in  his  antipathies, 
and,  which  was  fatal,  in  his  opinions.     There 


"ESTO  PERPETUA"  199 

is  nothing  more  dangerous,  more  treacherous, 
than  to  strike  an  attitude  in  opinion.  This 
is  what  Mr.  Belloc  did.  He  had  lashed  Lambkin 
and  CaUban  with  elaborate  sarcasm  and  fool- 
ing. He  had  exhibited  their  foibles  and  their 
humbug  in  grotesque  parody.  Then  he  exceeded 
the  licence  of  parody.  They  had  hoaxed  the 
public  with  their  ponderous  solemnity.  The 
public  was  an  ass.  He  would  show  how  it 
could  be  hoaxed  into  accepting  the  most  glaring 
paradox  by  sheer  intellectual  audacity  and 
effrontery.  He  ended  by  falling  into  the  pit 
which  he  himself  had  digged.  He  persuaded 
himself.  He  has  fallen  a  victim  to  his  own 
practical  joke.  The  pose  has  become  grim 
earnest.  The  masquerade  has  become  a  reality. 
The  opinion  which  he  played  with  has  gripped 
him  and  mastered  him,  and  become  an  obses- 
sion. The  farceur  takes  himself  seriously.  He 
is  in  danger  of  becoming  a  crank  like  an  inventor 
whose  great  project  the  Government  has 
rejected. 

In  "  Esto  Perpetua  "  one  sees  in  its  simplest 
and  most  attractive  form  the  idea  which  has 
since  clambered  like  ivy  round  all  his  literary 
activity.  It  crops  up  like  King  Charles's  head 
in  every  book  he  has  since  written.  In  one 
volume  after  another  the  idea  can  be  seen 
growing,  as  it  were,  from  an  embryo  taking 
organic  shape,  developing,  absorbing  nutriment 
from  its  environment,  building  up  by  vigorous 
^election  a  hard  shell  or  argument,  until  finally 
it  emerges  in  the  full  panoply  of  an  historical 
fliesis  in  "  Europe  and  the  Faith." 

In  bald  terms  the  idea  is  this.     The  Catholic 


200  BARBARY 

Church  and  the  Roman  Empire  and  European 
civiHsation  are  identical.  All  the  permanent 
and  stable  elements  in  European  Society  are 
derived  direct  from  Rome  and  the  Roman 
Church.  Everything  that  is  not  Catholic  is 
Barbarian  and  outside  the  pale.  Protestantism 
is  a  disease  of  the  Barbaric  North  springing 
from  those  countries  which  never  were  fully 
incorporated  into  the  civilisation  of  the  Roman 
Empire.  The  Goths,  the  Vandals,  the  Normans, 
the  Angles,  the  Saxons,  the  Huns,  and  the 
Germans  still  beat  like  surf  upon  the  frontiers 
of  the  Empire.  If  we  are  to  fulfil  the  mission 
of  Europe,  if  our  civilisation  is  to  endure,  we 
must  recover  the  True  Faith.  The  mere  state- 
ment of  the  idea  is  a  challenge,  and  this  no 
doubt  enhanced  its  attractiveness  for  Mr. 
Belloc. 

Against  this  may  be  set  up  the  counter  idea. 
All  that  is  most  characteristic  of  European 
civilisation  is  derived  from  the  marriage  between 
the  Northern  or  "  Gothic  "  intellect  and  tempera- 
ment and  the  Roman  culture.  The  Roman 
Empire  and  the  Roman  Church,  with  their 
gospel  of  authority,  both  political  and  religious, 
had  become  an  intolerable  tyranny.  They  had 
great  learning,  great  art,  great  system,  but 
they  smothered  individual  liberty  under  a  dead- 
weight of  authority.  As  the  power  of  the 
State  grew  the  character  of  the  citizen  deterior- 
ated. Rome  was  rotten  ripe  for  its  fall  when 
the  Barbarian  deluge  broke  upon  it  and  brought 
the  new  blood,  the  new  temperament,  the  new 
spirit  of  individualism  which,  under  the  quicken- 
ing influence  of  Roman  culture,  were  to  save 


"  ESTO  PERPETUA  "  201 

Europe.  Through  gradual  stages  the  Northern 
intellect  and  character  evolved  the  Feudal 
System,  Gothic  architecture.  Representative 
Government,  Protestantism,  and  the  Federal 
form  of  Empire.  For  those  who  do  not  like 
this  kind  of  thing,  of  course,  it  is  just  the  kind 
of  thing  they  would  not  like,  but  it  is  at  least 
intelligible  that  others  may  find  here  the  real 
meaning  and  mission  of  Europe. 

This  is  not  the  place  to  argue  out  such  an 
issue,  nor  does  Mr.  Belloc  attempt  to  do  so  in 
"  Esto  Perpetua."  The  idea  is  there,  clearly 
defined,  sparkling,  challenging,  like  the  cockade 
of  a  lost  cause  worn  for  bravado  by  a  Musketeer. 
The  high  spirits,  the  lightness  of  touch,  the 
dash,  the  artistry  of  the  whole  thing  disarm 
criticism.  Even  those  who  dissent  most  from 
the  central  idea  can  enjoy  it  and  enter  into  the 
spirit  of  it  as  we  do  with  a  Jacobite  song  or  a 
Cavalier  roundelay. 

Wandering  in  Barbary  Mr.  Belloc  discovers 
once  more  that  he  is  on  the  Path  to  Rome.  The 
land,  its  relief,  and  its  story  are  a  symbol  of  the 
adventures  of  Europe.  It  is  thoroughly  our 
own  in  race,  climate,  and  situation.  We  falsely 
assume  the  Berbers  to  be  Oriental  because  of 
their  dress  and  language,  until  we  have  noted 
their  faces,  but  they  are  fundamentally  of  our 
own  kind,  capable  of  the  same  civilisation.  He 
examines  a  hewn  stone  built  into  a  rubble  wall 
and  finds  on  it  the  lettering  of  "  the  august 
and  reasonable  Latin."  He  suddenly  comes 
upon  the  colossal  ruins  of  the  Aqueduct  which 
supplied  distant  Cherchel  with  water.  "  It 
spans  a  lonely  valley  in  which  the  bay  and  the 


202  BARBARY 

harbour  are  forgotten,  and  it  is  as  enormous  as 
the  name  of  Rome."  The  little  museum  in  the 
Town  Hall  at  Constantine,  with  its  collection 
of  inscribed  stones,  is  ''a  rediscovery  of  our- 
selves." "  You  dig  through  centuries  of  alien 
rubbish  and  when  you  have  dug  deeply  enough 
you  come  suddenly  upon  Europe."  At  Lambese, 
as  high  as  the  top  of  Cader  Idris,  there  stands  a 
square  and  hardly  ruined  tower,  the  Prsetorium 
of  the  camp  of  the  Third  Legion.  It  looks 
almost  Jacobean,  and  yet  "it  is  older  than  our 
language  by  far,  and  almost  older  than  the 
Faith."  He  approached  Timgad  by  night,  on 
foot,  and  suddenly,  in  a  glimpse  of  the  moon,  he 
saw  "  a  large  city  unroofed  and  dead  in  the 
middle  of  this  wasted  land."  The  triumphal 
arch,  the  inscriptions,  and  the  statues  were 
"  full  of  that  serenity  which  faces  wore  before 
the  Barbarian  march  and  the  sack  of  cities. 
The  foundations  on  which  the  Maghreb  is  laid, 
and  to  which  it  must  return,  are  Roman." 

Nowhere  else  is  the  genius  of  Rome  more 
apparent  than  in  these  African  ruins.  And 
yet  the  Roman  tradition  was  completely  extir- 
pated. It  passed  like  a  shadow  on  the  dial 
when  the  Mohammedan  deluge  broke  upon  the 
land.  The  Berbers,  though  they  were  of  our 
own  kind,  had  something  barbaric  in  them — a 
genius  for  revolt.  In  the  African  Church  every 
heresy  arose.  Even  under  Islam  sect  warred 
against  sect.  In  Syria,  and  in  Spain,  the  Moslems 
failed  to  extirpate  Christianity;  in  Africa  only 
their  victory  was  complete.  The  Berbers  had 
not  the  tenacity  of  Gaul,  Spain,  and  Britain ; 
they  were  not  merely  overwhelmed  but,  what 


"  ESTO  PERPETUA  "  203 

is  worse,  persuaded.  The  Roman  towns  did  not 
decay — they  were  immediately  abandoned,  and 
of  the  oUve  groves  the  stone  presses  alone 
remain.  It  was  an  example  of  cataclysmic 
history  which  the  "  Scientific  Historians,"  his 
hete  noir,  deny. 

And  now,  after  twelve  centuries,  the  French 
have  taken  up  the  task  of  Rome.  They  have 
designed,  then  organised,  and  then  built.  "  The 
mind  is  present  to  excess  in  the  stamp  they 
have  laid  upon  Africa.  Their  utter  regularity 
and  the  sense  of  will  envelop  the  whole  pro- 
vince." "  The  vine  is  in  Africa  again.  It  will 
not  soon  be  uprooted."  Take  for  example  the 
little  town  of  Guelma,  high  up  on  the  Tell, 
surrounded  by  new  farms  and  vineyards,  Euro- 
pean in  climate,  vegetation,  and  architecture, 
and  framed  in  the  heavy  walls  and  arches  of 
Rome,  all  informed  by  that  "  nameless  char- 
acter which  is  the  mark  of  Empire  and  carries, 
as  it  were,  a  hint  of  resurrection."  The  re- 
founding  of  such  municipalities,  and  not  adven- 
ture in  the  desert,  is  Europe's  task.  And  yet, 
in  Guelma,  as  throughout  Africa,  the  Arab  has 
"  cast  a  spell."  From  the  midst  of  the  roofs 
"  rises  the  evidence  of  that  religion  which  still 
holds  and  will  continue  to  hold  all  its  people," 
the  minaret  that  mocks  us.  The  influence  is 
intangible.  It  has  sunk  into  the  Atlas  and 
the  Desert  and  fills  the  mind  of  every  man 
throughout  this  land.  "  Against  this  vast, 
permanent  and  rooted  influence  we  have  nothing 
to  offer.  .  .  .  Nor  will  our  work  be  accomplished 
until  we  have  recovered  .  .  .  the  full  tradition 
of    our    philosophy,    and    a    faith    which    shall 


204  BARBARY 

permeate  all  our  actions  as  completely  as  does 
this  faith  of  theirs." 

How  is  France  equipped  for  the  task  ?  She 
has  been  handicapped  by  the  "  dissolution  of 
the  principal  bond  between  Europeans,  the 
bond  of  their  traditional  ritual  and  confessional." 
But  for  this  Italy  and  Spain  would  have  shared 
in  the  task — Italy  in  Tunisia,  and  Spain  in 
Morocco.  Owing  to  the  division  of  nations  the 
task  fell  to  France  alone.  "  The  vices  and  the 
energy  of  this  people  are  well  known."  Of 
necessity  they  have  produced  in  Africa,  not  a 
European  and  a  general  effect,  but  a  Gallic  and 
a  particular  effect.  "  They  are  not  Roman  in 
permanent  stability  of  character."  On  their 
long  route  marches  the  French  often  fail  to 
reach  their  goal,  and  have  to  bivouac  under 
the  sky,  and  sleep  out  unsatisfied.  They  may 
fail  in  their  task  of  recreating  the  Empire  in 
Africa,  but,  if  they  fail,  Europe  will  fail  with 
them  and  our  tradition  is  ended.  But  "  they 
have  done  the  Latin  thing." 

Besides  Islam  and  the  lack  of  unity  in  Europe 
there  is  another  obstacle,  or  rather  limit, 
geographical  and  climatic,  to  the  European- 
ising  of  Africa.  Mr.  Belloc  tells  how  he  climbed 
on  foot  over  the  last  ridge  of  the  Aures  Moun- 
tains until  he  reached  the  Southern  slope  and 
saw  stretched  before  him  "  a  Vast  space  much 
more  inhuman  than  the  sea  .  .  .  sharp  reefs 
of  stone,  unweathered,  without  moss,  and  with 
harsh  unrounded  corners,  split  by  the  furnace 
days  and  the  dreadful  frosts  of  the  desert." 
"  I  had  then  seen  a  limit  beyond  which  men 
of  my  sort  cannot  go."     And  as  he  returned 


"  ESTO  PERPETUA  "  205 

"  over  an  earth  that  was  quite  barren,  with  no 
history,"  and  observed  the  immobile  figure  of 
an  Arab  of  the  Great  Tent,  he  said  :  "  This  is 
how  it  will  end.  They  shall  leave  us  our  land 
with  the  European  climate  and  we  will  leave 
them  their  desert."  Esto  Perpetua !  Let  Rome 
live  for  ever  ! 

Vain  dream — a  mirage  of  the  mind  !  France 
may  indeed  be  successful  in  her  task,  but  it  is 
not  Rome  that  France  brings  back  to  Africa. 
The  well-springs  of  that  Western  civilisation  for 
which  France  stands  are  in  the  North  and  not 
in  Italy.  Rome  stands  for  dominion  and 
authority ;  France  stands  for  "  Liberty,  Fra- 
ternity, Equahty  !  "  No  doubt  Gaul  has  much 
Latin  blood  in  her,  but  she  has  also  much 
Frankish  and  Norman  blood,  and  the  political 
institutions  which  she  has  developed  and  is 
developing  bear,  like  Gothic  architecture,  the 
characteristic  marks  of  Northern  origin.  When 
the  Gothic  races  broke  into  the  crumbhng 
Empire  it  was  the  Vandals  who  occupied  Spain, 
crossed  the  narrow  straits,  and  sacked  the  cities 
of  the  African  province.  They  settled  down  in 
the  country,  but  they  were  not  sufficiently 
numerous  as  were  the  Lombards  in  Italy,  or 
the  Normans  in  France,  or  the  Saxons  in  England. 
They  were  cut  off  from  their  kind.  The  climatic 
influences,  moreover,  were  against  them,  and 
they  finally  were  absorbed  in  the  native  stock, 
leaving  no  trace  of  their  presence  save  occa- 
sional blue  eyes  and  fair  hair  among  the  Kabyle 
tribes,  and  a  single  word  added  to  the  native 
dialect,  trinkan,  to  drink.  They  passed,  but 
their  kindred  races  in  Europe  built  up  a  new 


206  BARBARY 

civilisation  out  of  the  ruins  of  the  Empire.  It 
is  not  Rome  which  comes  again  to  Africa  with 
the  French.  It  is  the  Vandals  returning  on  the 
crest  of  the  wave  of  Western  Democracy  which 
is  their  own. 


CHAPTER   XXIII 

CHARLIE  MEETS  THE  BOAT 

ON  the  arrival  of  the  s.s.  Eugene  Pereire, 
from  Tunis,  at  Marseilles  the  pas- 
sengers were  gathered  as  usual  in  the 
dining  saloon,  with  their  luggage  awaiting  the 
appearance  of  the  porters.  Suddenly  there 
burst  into  the  saloon  an  excited  person  with  a 
cap  bearing  the  words  "  Agence  X "  on  the 
band.  He  was  shouting  "  Meester  Veegeens  ! 
Meester  Veegeens !  "  in  which  form  I  recog- 
nised the  name  of  Mr.  Wiggins,  an  official  of  the 
British  Government  who  had  a  cabin  to  himself. 
He  was  soon  directed  to  Mr.  Wiggins's  cabin, 
but  before  going  down  he  took  the  opportunity 
to  announce  to  the  assembled  passengers  :  "  Une 
grande  Greve  des  Cheminots !  La  Gave  est  fermee  ! 
Les  hotels  sont  remplis  !  " 

A  railway  strike — no  trains — the  hotels  full ! 
The  news  went  through  the  crowded  saloon 
like  an  electric  shock.  Those  who  had  taken 
the  precaution  to  book  rooms  (and  who  had 
letters  or  telegrams  in  confirmation)  congratu- 
lated themselves.  The  others,  who  had  intended 
to  proceed  direct  to  Paris,  or  who  had  trusted 
to  finding  room  at  the  inn,  began  to  consult 
anxiously  with  one  another,  and  to  speculate 
upon  the  possibilities  of  bath-rooms  and  billiard 

207 


208  BARBARY 

tables.  "  I  telegraphed  to  the  Hotel  du  Louvre 
a  week  ago,"  said  a  shrill  voice,  "  and  prepaid 
a  reply.  I  think  that's  good  enough,  don't 
you  ?  They  didn't  reply  but  I  shall  hold  them 
to  it.  They  should  have  let  me  know  if  they 
couldn't  give  me  a  room." 

The  voice  of  the  herald  of  bad  tidings  was 
heard  again — "  There  are  no  carriages,  and 
very  few  porters  !  "  The  gloom  deepened.  I 
went  downstairs  to  consult  with  Mr.  "  Veegeens  " 
who  seemed  to  be  a  person  with  authority, 
and  who,  even  in  the  midst  of  this  catastrophe, 
had  a  representative  of  the  "  Agence  X "  in 
attendance  on  him. 

It  seemed  that  I  had  found  my  saviour.  He 
had  got  the  Agency  to  make  all  arrangements 
for  him  at  Marseilles,  to  meet  him  at  the  steamer, 
to  take  charge  of  his  luggage,  and  to  convey  him 
to  his  hotel.  By  a  fortunate  accident  rooms  had 
been  reserved  for  him  in  two  separate  hotels. 
He  had  himself  booked  a  room  in  the  Hotel 
Splendid,  and  he  was  informed  that  the  Agency, 
in  ignorance  of  this,  had  booked  another  room 
for  him  at  the  Regence.  He  would  be  very  glad 
to  place  the  second  room  at  my  disposal.  More- 
over the  representative  of  the  "  Agence  X," 
after  seeing  him  to  his  hotel,  would,  no  doubt,  be 
glad  to  see  to  my  transport.  ''  Can  you  arrange 
for  this  gentleman,  Ferdinand  ?  " 

"  For  a  friend  of  yours  everything  is  possible. 
A  room  at  the  hotel !  But  yes — a  good  room. 
A  carriage  !  A  porter  !  Nothing  is  impossible. 
What  is  the  name  of  Monsieur  ?  Ah — Meester 
Scott !  If  you  will  rest  in  the  salle  with  your 
hagages  I  will  return.    Allons .'  "    He  staggered 


CHARLIE  MEETS  THE  BOAT       209 

up  the  cabin  stairs  with  a  heavy  trunk,  nearly 
knocking  over  a  waiter  and  a  passenger  and 
leaving  a  trail  of  maimed  and  wounded  behind 
him.    Where  had  I  seen  him  before  ? 

I  returned  triumphant  to  the  saloon  to  await 
this  miracle  worker.  I  had  not  long  to  wait. 
His  voice  was  heard  again  :  "  Meester  Scott ! 
Meester  Scott !  "  "  This  way,"  I  cried,  and  a 
lane  opened  up  as  he  charged  through  the  dense 
crowd  of  passengers  who  were  casting  envious 
glances  in  my  direction. 

My  "  bagages  "  were  not  inconsiderable,  as  I 
was  travelling  with  my  wife.  He  grappled 
with  a  heavy  cabin  trunk  while  I  grasped  a 
suit-case  and  a  hold-all.  "  Non  !  Non  !  "  he 
exclaimed  with  an  expression  of  anguish, 
shaking  his  head  till  his  cap  fell  off.  He  put 
down  the  trunk  to  recover  it  and  forcibly 
deprived  me  of  the  luggage.  "  Ne  touchez  pas  ! 
It  is  all  arranged.  Have  I  not  said  it !  Restez 
ici,  and  guard  well  the  other  bagages.  All  the 
people  here  are  thieves.  I  will  return  with  the 
porter.  He  attends."  His  gesticulations  were 
violent,  and,  as  he  rolled  off  again  with  the 
trunk,  even  his  legs  seemed  to  gesticulate. 

He  reappeared  with  an  incredibly  stout  long- 
shoreman, whom  he  seemed  to  have  conscripted 
to  act  as  porter,  and  I  followed  them,  sucked  up 
in  the  eddy  made  by  their  passage  through  the 
crowd. 

Our  luggage  was  dumped  on  the  pavement. 
"  Attendez  !  Attendez !  Je  chercherai  une  voiture.^^ 
An  accomplice  rushed  past  him  apparently  intent 
on  other  business.  He  grasped  him  by  the 
shoulder  and  lugged  him  back,   his  arms   and 


210  BARBARY 

legs  revolving  like  the  spokes  of  a  wheel.  I 
could  not  follow  the  rapid  exchange  of  expletives 
in  the  Marseillaisian  dialect,  but  I  gathered 
that  it  had  something  to  do  with  the  voiture. 
The  accomplice  disappeared  up  a  side-street, 
and  the  master  of  the  situation  ran  across  to  a 
cafe.  A  rattle  of  wheels.  The  voiture  at  last, 
with  the  accomplice  standing  up  in  it  and 
shouting  to  the  loiterers  to  clear  the  way.  Our 
deliverer  emerged  from  the  cafe  as  it  passed, 
and  jumped  on  board.  ''  It  is  all  right !  "  he 
shouted.  "  Fait  accompli  !  I  have  telephoned 
to  the  hotel.    The  room  is  reserved  for  you." 

H^  and  the  accomplice  and  the  longshoreman 
flung  themselves  violently  upon  the  luggage 
and  began  piling  it  on  the  carriage.  An  electric 
car  was  approaching,  and  no  one  noticed  that 
our  carriage  overlapped  the  car  rails.  Too  late, 
Ferdinand  rushed  forward,  with  his  hand  in 
the  air  uttering  a  string  of  imprecations. 
"  Arretez  !  Arretez  !  "  The  driver  pulled  up 
but  not  in  time.  The  car  caught  our  hind  wheel. 
The  decrepit  horse  started  forward  with  a  fright- 
ened jump.  The  luggage  was  scattered  along 
the  street.  While  the  accomplice  and  the  long- 
shoreman were  recovering  it,  our  friend  was 
cursing  the  car  driver  by  all  the  gods  of  the  Midi, 
and  explaining  to  him  that  I  was  a  person  of 
importance,  whose  well-being  was  an  object  of 
peculiar  solicitude  to  his  Britannic  Majesty  ! 

At  last  we  were  ready  to  start.  I  looked 
round  for  the  longshoreman  who  would,  doubt- 
less, be  expecting  a  tip.  He  had  disappeared. 
"  Allons  !  It  is  my  affair.  I  see  to  everything." 
Ferdinand  jumped  up  on  the  step  on  one  side 


CHARLIE  MEETS  THE  BOAT        211 

of  the  carriage,  the  accomplice  jumped  up  on 
the  other  side,  and  the  carriage  lurched  for- 
ward perilously.  "  Allons !  Allons  I  "  Ferdinand 
shouted,  taking  off  his  cap  and  waving  it  to  the 
disconsolate  crowd  we  were  leaving  behind. 

Now  we  had  time  for  a  little  conversation  of 
which  he  assumed  complete  control :  "  You 
are  from  Tunis  ?  You  like  it  ?  Yes  ?  You  have 
seen  the  Souks  ?  And  the  Bardo  ?  And 
Carthage  ?  And  Korbous  ?  I  know  !  I  know  ! 
And  you  have  stopped  at  the  Hotel  Majestic  ? 
No!  The  Tunisia  Palace?  No!  Ah!  The 
Hotel  de  France !  But  yes,  it  is  small,  but 
ver-r-r-y  agreeable.  And  the  patron,  M.  Eymon, 
he  is  very  stout,  like  this.  Very  good  man  ! 
You  like  Tunisie  ?  Good  !  Very  good  !  I  am 
Tunisian.  He  (pointing  across  to  his  accomplice) 
is  from  Algiers.  No  good  !  No  Souks  !  You 
like  Tunis  ?  " 

The  accomplice,  hanging  on  perilously  to  the 
carriage  step  on  the  opposite  side,  now  took  up 
the  ball.  "  But  you  have  been  in  Algiers,  also  ? 
Yes  ?  And  you  like  Algiers  ?  Ah,  you  stop  in 
Algiers  a  month,  and  only  a  fortnight  in  Tunis  ! 
You  hear  that,  Ferdinand  ?  It  is  evident  that 
Monsieur  loves  Algiers  twice  as  much  as  Tunis." 

"  Oh,  you  be  silent ! "  shouted  Ferdinand. 
"  Pay  no  attention  to  him.  He  knows  nothing  ! 
He  is  from  Algiers  !  "  He  leaned  across  us, 
grabbed  his  accomplice's  cap  and  rubbed  it 
over  his  face  as  if  he  were  trying  to  stuff  it 
down  his  throat.    "  Do  not  regard  him  !  " 

The  carriage  gave  a  perilous  lurch  round  a 
corner  and  pulled  up  at  an  hotel  door.  "  Regard 
it !  "  shouted  Ferdinand.     "  A  beautiful  hotel ! 


212  BARBARY 

First-class  !  Thank  you  very  much  !  And  your 
room  is  prepared.  Will  you  give  the  driver 
twenty  francs  ?  " 

I  was  rather  staggered.  "  Is  that  not  rather 
much  ?  "  I  asked. 

"  Non !  Non !  On  a  night  like  this  it  is 
nothing.  I  assure  you  that  you  are  very  fortu- 
nate to  arrive  here." 

I  paid  the  driver  and  Ferdinand  led  us  in 
triumph  to  the  hotel  office.  Yes,  a  room  was 
ready.  Would  we  ascend  at  once  ?  The  price  ? 
But  yes,  it  was  a  very  good  chambre,  at  thirty 
francs.  Was  there  anything  cheaper  ?  No-o-o-n. 
To-night  of  all  nights  it  was  impossible  to  have 
a  choice. 

It  remained  to  say  good-bye  to  Ferdinand. 
I  owed  him  something,  I  hinted  delicately.  How 
much  was  it  ? 

"  It  is  a  matter  of  nothing.  As  Monsieur 
pleases." 

I  searched  in  my  purse  and  found  two  20-franc 
notes.  "  How  will  this  do  ?  "  I  said,  extending 
one  of  them  to  him. 

"  Ah,"  he  said,  "  money  is  of  no  importance 
to  me.  But  one  must  spend  on  a  night  like 
this.  I  will  take  them  both  if  Monsieur  is  so 
kind  !  "  He  grabbed  the  other  note  which  I 
still  retained,  crumpled  them  both  up  in  his 
hand,  and  stuffed  them  carelessly  in  his  pocket. 
"  Bonsoir,  Monsieur !  Au  revoir  !  "  He  wrung 
my  hand. 

As  he  turned  the  light  shone  fully  on  his  face. 
In  a  flash  I  recognised  him.  The  element  of 
familiarity  which  had  puzzled  me  since  I  first 
saw   him    puzzled   me   no   longer.     The   black 


CHARLIE  MEETS  THE  BOAT       213 

curling  hair,  the  little  dab  of  a  moustache,  the 
impish  twinkle  in  the  eyes,  the  extravagant 
gestures — I  saw  them  all  together.  It  was 
Charlie  ChapUn  himself,  Charlie  Chaplin  incar- 
nate ! 

"  Au  revoir  !  "  I  said.  "  Au  revoir  !  We 
shall  certainly  meet  again." 

The  Mediterranean  shores  are  the  native  home 
of  Charlie  Chaplin.  One  cannot  escape  the 
type.  It  is  Levantine,  a  weird  blend  of  all  the 
races  swept  up  by  the  tides  of  humanity  into 
this  cul-de-sac — Greek,  Jew,  Syrian,  Arab, 
Italian,  Maltese,  Spanish,  and  even  a  touch 
of  the  negroid  from  the  African  shore.  One 
sees  him  everywhere,  Charlie  Chaplin  in  the 
tram-car,  Charlie  Chaplin  carrying  a  ladder  and 
a  pot  of  paint  along  the  street,  Charlie  Chaplin 
in  a  cafe,  Charlie  Chaplin  in  a  Homburg  hat,  or 
a  bowler,  or  a  fez.  He  flutters  about  like  Puck, 
careless,  impudent,  childlike,  impish,  exuberant, 
full  of  the  joy  of  life.  Archaeologists  tell  us  of 
a  Mediterranean  race  which  was  one  of  the 
original  racial  stocks  of  Europe.  Charlie  Chaplin 
is  its  modern  representative. 

I  was  reading  some  notices  on  a  board  in  the 
hotel  lounge  when  suddenly  my  eyes  caught 
the  name  of  the  hotel  and  a  thought  occurred 
to  me. 

"  Is  this  the  Hotel  Regence  ?  "  I  asked  the 
clerk  at  the  Bureau. 

"  But  no  !    It  is  the  Hotel  Regina." 

"  Oh,  Charlie  1  " 


MAP  OF  COMMUNICATIONS 
ALGERIA— TUNISIA 


/  m  ^x^  J 


CommunX 
ALGERIA- 


/ 


s  ..^ 


$?" 


t  ^r£S-^^ 


=^v- 


Matevr 


Etmnh 


^/loi<riaUie[\     ,,^)    \/y' 


Bei 


ll 


l4 


i<3.Tnin<imet 


'".V^ 


''f>^.  //''^     \J/         \   \\        /^    \Ma.ctor 

,-be5^        //   ^V  O       \pKAlddPjerda 

-IT    U    M,/. 

oSidi-OAba 


IR^^ 


A/ 


/       O 


wy^W 


y—^El-Oaed 


Toii^Oi 


ourt 


>%\^* 

C? 


ZarxU 


^Douirat 


:alions_ 


TUNISIA 


INDEX 


INDEX 


Algiers,  16-18,  19-23,  32 
Antonine  Wall,  84,  96 
Aphrodisium,  156,  173 
Aqueduct — 

of  Carthage,  93 

of  Cherchel,  38 
Arab  characteristics,  66-70, 

150,  192 
Arab  conquest,  38,  83,  154, 

158,  186,  202 
Arabic  language,  65 
Architecture — 

Byzantine,  16,  160 

Gothic,  13-15,  201 

Mohammedan,  17-18,160-5 
Ashtaroth.    See  Tanit 
Atlas  Mountains,  20,  58 
Aur^s    Mountains,    71,    73, 

85-6,  96,  101,  187 
Avignon,  15 

Baal-Worship,  42,  119,  128, 

143,  146,  166,  176 
Batna,  75,  94,  97 
Belloc,  Hilaire,  196-206 
Biskra,  50-7,  58-61,  64,  73 
Bou  Kornein  Mountain,  123, 

140-7 
Britain,    Roman    Province, 

82-98 
Byzacium,  85,  154 


Caesarea.    See  Cherchel 


Carthage,    93,    108,    121-9, 

167 
ChapUn,  Charlie,  207-13 
Cherchel,  30-9 
Christianity,  Early,  43,  156, 

177-8,  186 
Cirta.    See  Constantine 
Cleopatra,  34 
Constantine,  33,  202 

Dancing,  24,  27 

Desert,   55-6,   60-3,  73,   74, 

197,  204 
Djerba  Island,  22,  141 
Djurdjura  Mountains,  19-20, 

117,  192 
Dolmens,  82,  99-105 

Egypt,  188-9 

El  Djem,  151-7 

El  Kantara,  74,  93,  96 

Enfidaville,  102,  155-6 

Fakirs,  24,  27,  60 
Flaubert,  115,  130-9 
French  Administration,    59, 
77,  185-95,  204 

"Garden    of   Allah,"    50-7, 

59,  74 
Guelma,  203 


Hadrian,  82-4,  93 


22.1 


INDEX 

Hadrian's    Wall,    83-4,    92,  |  Phoenicians,  32,  82,  99,  100, 


97 
Hammam  Lif,  141,  146 
Hammam  Meskoutine,  99 
Hichens,   Robert,   50-7,  59, 

68 
Hilton  Simpson,  Mr.,  70-2 

Jewish  religion,  166-76 
Jol.     See  Cherchel 
Juba,  33-8 

Kabyles,  192-3 
Kairouan,  124,  158-61 
Klhenchela,  86 
Korbous,  143,  146 
Ksar  Menara,  156 

Lambese,  76,  86,  93-5,  202 
Lavigerie,  Cardinal,  51,  128 

Marseilles,  16,  207 

Masinissa,  33 

Mecca,  160-1 

3Iedjerda    Valley,    85,    148, 

157 
Melcarth,  170 
Mitidja  Plain,  21,  31-2 
Mohammedanism,    177-84, 

193 
Morocco,  91,  189 
Mostaganem,  109 
Music,  24,  26 
Mustapha  Superieur,  20 

Negrier,  Colonel,  190 
Notre  Dame  Cathedral,  14 

Ouled  Nails,  24,  27,  60 

Palgrave,  182 
Paris,  13 
Perfumes,  114-20 


128,  130-9,  140-1,  166- 
76 
Protestantism,  200 

Ressas  Mountain,  145 
Roads,  148-50 

Roman     Africa,     28,     30-9, 

40-9,  77,  80-98 
Roman  Church,  200 
Roman  cities,  40,  154,  186-7 

Sahel,  148-57 

St.  Armand,  General,  96 

Salambo,  115,  130-9 

Sand-storm,  63 

Sbeitla,  154 

Scotland,  80,  82-3,  94,  97 

Selene  Cleopatra,  34 

Septimius    Severus,    80,    82, 

84,  97 
Shawiah  Tribe,  70-2,  101 
Souks  of  Tunis,  106-13,  114- 

20 

Tabet,    Hadji    Mohammed, 

115-20 
Tanit,  42,  143,  146,  168,  169, 

172-^,  176 
Tebessa,  86-93,  150 
Thomson,  Joseph,  181 
Timgad,  76-81,  86,  93,  197 
Tipasa,  40-9 
Tombeau  de  la  Chretienne, 

37-8 
Tunis,  106-13,  141,  143,  211 

Vandals,  78,  83,  122,  205 

Westminster  Abbey,  14 

Zaghouan  Mountain,  93, 145, 
150 


Printed  in  (^eat  Britain  at 
rk  UmfPamti  Preu^  Pljmi^k,    Wilbam  Brcodon  &  Son,  Ltd. 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below, 
or  on  the  date  to  which  renewed.  Renewals  only: 

Tel.  No.  642-3405 
Renewals  may  be  made  4  days  prior  to  date  due. 
Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 

subject  to  recall  after-       ^^^    2  8  ^F|,  J  Q 


nEC'DLD    SCP24/1.9PM4  0 


T  -noi  A    Kn«,  o  "71  General  Library 


re  47359 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CAUFORNIA  LIBRARY